Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The realm hadn't seen a gathering like this in over three generations. All eight clans were to be present for the Spring festival in honor of the King's 70th birthday. Caravans carrying the representatives of each clan plus their escorts were set to arrive from all cardinal points over the course of the morning and early afternoon. Prince Seokjin, the youngest of three siblings and only omega amongst the royal offspring, sat on his bay window alternating between watching the activities and preparations taking place below in the palace's courtyard and translating a treaty, one of his homework assignments.

The sun was halfway up the sky when the first caravans arrived, carrying their long standards of pitch-black fabric with white trims belonging to the Min Clan of the furthest south. They silently descended from their carriage, pale alabaster skin, and silver-grey hair in an array of shades, with sharp eyes and wide shoulders in a juxtaposition of delicacy and toughness that they were well known for. Their High Alpha and children, a male and a female, descended from the carriage dressed in the black pelts and silver accented robes of their lands. Seokjin noted the cut of their clothes and sighed, all of them were alphas.

Seokjin turned back to his task or at least attempted to, as his mind continued to wander away from the letters on the page to the happenings in the floors below his quarters. The decorations were nearly finished in the ballroom for the welcoming feast and the kitchens were bustling with last-minute touches to the scrumptious dishes that were meant to be consumed that evening. He’d taste-tested everything himself to make sure it was all up to expectations and as usual, the chefs had not disappointed him. They had even prepared a special breakfast for him today, to cheer him up, he supposed. They all knew he would most likely not enjoy the food himself at the gathering if his father’s orders were carried out and they wanted to soothe him with his own delicious meal for the day. He’d hugged the head cook for her thoughtfulness and made sure to praise the whole staff for his impromptu feast.

Giving up on his assignment with a sigh, the prince went back to looking out the window and his eyes settled on the cloud of light dust signaling the arrival of their next guests. They sported a royal blue flag trimmed with golden thread, the colors of the Kim Clan of the Northern cliffs. Their clothes included earthen tones for their breeches but the blue, as intense as the color of the sea their homeland lived by was always present in their upper garments. The High Alpha, a regal female exquisitely clad in a form-fitting vest was accompanied by two taller males, her sons, and also alphas. Seokjin pouted again at the revelation but his disappointment was not as intense as he expected, being distracted by the finely sculpted physique of the younger male, studying his well-defined arms, prominent and rippling proudly displayed by his sleeveless vest as he heaved himself down from the chocolate-colored stallion he rode. His hair was the color of sun-kissed sand and falling slightly tousled over his sharp eyes. Seokjin felt his inner wolf awaken and figuratively sit up at attention, suddenly interested in the male below them. A gentle and warm thrum engulfed his chest and longed to burst forth in a calling, foreign and all too sudden for the prince to actually make sense of it.

He was struggling to settle his beast back down when the Northerner as if called, turned his gaze up and met his eyes. In spite of the three levels and several hundred paces distance, Seokjin could see clearly the golden flecks adorning the man’s earthen eyes which widened as they locked on one another. His omega wolf howled overjoyed at something the man could not yet comprehend but what little he could understand was that this alpha was special and he would make sure their paths crossed at least once within the next few days. A small eternity and century could have passed at that moment yet for the omega prince it was too short. A call and a good-natured slap on the back from someone in the northerner’s ranks pulled the alpha’s attention away, giving Seokjin the jolt he needed to duck away from the window to compose himself. By the time he got his heated cheeks and ears under control, the visitors had left the courtyard and no-one but the stable hands remained, oblivious to the pouting prince watching over them from above.

The sound of thundering hoof beats signaled the arrival of yet another clan, ripping Seokjin out of his musings and calling his attention to the new set of visitors crowding the entrance. The newcomers wore mostly dark-colored clothes accented with the vibrant purple hue that could only be obtained by using the licanis tree bark, which grew only in the western peninsula, home of the Jeon Clan. Their leader, an elderly looking male leaned heavily on the arm of a very young man who wore a fine set of alpha robes as well. Seokjin remembered his father mentioning the premature death of both the Jeon heirs some years past, leaving a young alpha who had barely turned thirteen as the next in line. 'Such a burden for someone so young' he thought as he eyed the innocent-looking boy attend to his grandfather. He was obviously built and trained as a warrior, yet his lankiness and youthful air around his face couldn’t be hidden. Seokjin hoped the boy would at least make proper acquaintances during the celebrations; some friends to be comforted by and learn from would, hopefully, take away that aura of uncertainty and loneliness he could detect on him. Seokjin sighed, if only he himself was an alpha, he wouldn’t think twice in befriending the young man.

The Jung Clan arrived a few hours later, with their wine-colored robes and impressive dromedaries, hailing from the dune-covered lands of the northeast. Their power came from the mineral-rich groves no one but those born under the intense heat of the desert sun knew how to access. Their entourage was small but their auras filled the courtyard with their power just as much as their loud commentaries and bantering laughter. Golden skinned and coppery haired, the High Alpha and her mate descended their carriage followed closely by their progeny ridding on the backs of heavily muscled mounts. The pair seemed to be twins, a male, and a female, both of them alphas, laughing and teasing each other and the rest of their company in what was obviously a tight-knit pack bond. The prince couldn’t help but smile as the pair stopped mid-laugh when their omega mother quirked an eyebrow in their direction and subtly inclined her head prompting her children to fall quickly and efficiently into step behind them as they entered the palace.

As their figures disappeared beneath the awning, Seokjin pouted yet again. Was he to spend the weeklong celebration relegated to his chambers? His father had been very clear in his instructions, if none of the other clans brought their omega children, he would not be taking part in the activities, as it was unwise to have an unmated omega amongst so many alphas unaccompanied. It wasn’t as if he was helpless, not at all and his father knew it well. It was simply due to archaic traditions that relegated omegas to basically the same role as a flower vase. It didn’t matter that he was a well-versed conversationalist in three different languages or that he was a phenomenal host and entertainer. It was as if all that mattered to his father and apparently to many other alpha leaders around the continent, was that he was omega and therefore only a delicate accessory. Seokjin huffed in annoyance and mentally took a moment to remember that while stubborn and slightly outdated in his ways, his father had done everything in his power to make sure Seokjin was safe, well/cared for and happy. His old alpha father loved him, and Seokjin knew it very well. It just felt like for all his love, the man couldn’t figure out what to do with a grown omega son. If only his mother still lived, things might have been different.

With a sigh, he made to get up and look for a different entertainment for himself, but a flicker of movement caught his eye in the Western gate. The envoy from the southwestern Kim Clan had arrived with their forest green banners rippling proudly in the wind. A tall and beautiful alpha emerged from the carriage pulling the ear of a boy and chastising another two that descended right afterward. They were all seemingly of age yet looked like reprimanded toddlers facing their parent, amusing Seokjin as he took in the strangely domestic scene. His amusement stopped short and gave way to delight as he realized the boy that had been punished by ear pulling was dressed in flowing silk robes of a cut much like his own, with bust high skirts, a short jacket with long trailing sleeves and multi-layered with an array of softly complimenting colors; an omega. Finally! He hoped that being two of them would be enough to appease his father and if not, he at least expected to be able to spend time with the boy on his own even if away from the main festivities.

He studied the younger man and found him to be very handsome and charming with sharp features but delicate as well as all omegas seemed to be. His pout was adorable as he rubbed his tender ear, having been released by his parent, making Seokjin smile again and long to soothe him if only to see what he looked like smiling.

Ever since he could remember, he’d always longed for younger siblings to cuddle and play with. His mother, unable to birth anymore pups after him, contented his nurturing nature by gifting him with little animals to take care of and play with, fondly teaching him how to raise and train them well. His pets all lived long and happy lives, thriving and being extremely protective of him, which was probably his mother’s goal all along when she presented him with a tiger cub and a falcon hatchling amongst the more harmless bunnies and canaries. His darling pets filled much of his day’s activities yet he still craved human companionship on the daily. Perhaps this could be his chance to make his dream of having siblings come true if only through the duration of the festivities. Who knew, perhaps his father could be convinced to allow him to keep a friendly correspondence with the other boy after they left!

His plan to approach his new hopefully soon-to-be-friend was left incomplete when he noticed another set of visitors arriving. The yellow of their banners belonged to the Southeastern pack, ruled by the Parks. Blond-haired and delicate in features, the high family descended from their carriages, looking like the faeries that were said to inhabit the misty lakes of their homeland. The high alpha looked more like an elf than a lycan and his mate with his flowing golden waves of hair was ethereal in his golden robes. Behind them, a smaller yet equally beautiful omega male held the hand of a much younger boy, dressed in alpha clothes yet still barely out of his toddler years. They didn’t linger much in the open space and the omega boy kept his gaze down hidden beneath a length of white tule that more traditional families required unmated omegas to wear while travelling. The High Omega conversed with his mate and turned to the young alpha pup while completely ignoring the young omega at all times, letting Seokjin know just how neglectful and archaic his household probably was, making him worry a little over the older boy.

In spite of the lingering discomfort over the newcomer’s situation, Seokjin was excited. Counting himself, there would be three unmated omegas and surely allowed to attend the general activities as long as they stuck together. He only hoped the other boys would be nice or at least polite enough to talk to. By obligation, he was to be unfailingly civil to them, yet he longed to make true friends if possible.

His whole life he'd been surrounded by people, be them tutors, nannies, servants or guards. His own family while very affectionate towards him were too engrossed in matters of state to interact much with him anymore. His older siblings, who had remained fiercely protective of him since birth and often sent him little gifts letting him know they were thinking of him, were often pulled away by their own obligations. While Seokjin had learned to dance and play instruments his brothers were studying strategies and training to lead batallions. While Seokjin studied languages to converse, his brothers learned them to negotiate. It was difficult for them to find much time other than dinner to spend together, the omega focusing on his studies and his brothers on becoming the alpha heirs their father needed them to be. If only his mother had survived the plague that took her when Seokjin had barely matured into a teen, maybe things would have been different for him. As it was, friendship and true companionship was something he could only read about when his scarce free time allowed it.

He was just about to turn away from the window to go prepare himself for the feast of the evening when the final guests arrived and his enthusiasm for the festivities lessened considerably. The maroon colored banners of the Choi Pack brought unpleasant memories to Seokjin. As the closest pack geographically speaking, the Chois and his own clan were bound to maintain closer relationships than with other clans. Their leader, high alpha Choi was an older man and rumored to be deathly ill. His son, a man at least ten years older than Seokjin himself, ruled in his stead with an iron fist. A more unpleasant man, Seokjin had never seen. He was a harsh leader and oftentimes his decisions ended up being beneficial for himself and a few of his inner circle but damning for the rest of his subjects, something Seokjin saw as unforgivable and a true sign of him being an unworthy leader. To make matters worse, the man's beady eyes never left Seokjin whenever he was in attendance during his many unnecessary visits to his father to 'sort' through their trading businesses. The man's leering gaze made Seokjin feel uncomfortable and dirty, driving him into hypervigilance whenever his pack was in the palace and making sure he was never left alone with the alpha. His inner omega knew the man was dangerous and would revolt inside him in distrust, urging him to run as far and fast as possible, reminiscing moments of terrible discomfort in his youth in the presence of the man.

Shuddering his dark thoughts away, Seokjin turned to more pleasant matters and proceeded to get ready to meet his possible new friends, donning his favorite coral-pink robes accented with white and golden brocade on the jacket, the colors of his clan. Once his black hair was thoroughly brushed and expertly fastened into his customary low bun, with his trusty ‘accessories’ hidden in his many pockets, he deemed himself ready to go and set his plan in motion. It was quick work to send his personal servants to the guest quarters with invitations for the two young omegas for afternoon tea. He knew it was a bit rushed, seeing as they had barely arrived at the palace, but it was the only possible time for them to actually meet and talk freely before the feast.

He sat in a plush blanket in his private garden, arranging his chosen treats and teacups in nervousness as he waited for his potential friends to arrive. Every minute that went by made his nerves double over. What if they didn’t want to meet him? Would they be allowed by their parents? What if they were mean? What if- his train of thought halted as his ears picked up the soft footfalls of two people coming his way.

Straightening up and mustering the most welcoming smile he could onto his face he looked up in the direction of the entrance to the garden. A young man with grey eyes and blond hair pleated into a crown on his head arrived with a smile as nervous looking as Seokjin himself felt. He was wearing a fluffy baby yellow jacket over a creamy white skirt with gold and pink accents along the hem making him look soft and summery, like a baby chick, in spite of the inevitable chill of the departing winter. He was much smaller than himself, Seokjin noted with endearment, as he stood to greet the boy and found the younger’s head barely reaching his chin. Inside, his wolf was excited and content with the presence of the newcomer, his clean scent of magnolias, and warm sugar making him relax even further. After a formal omegan bow to one another, with the blond’s being slightly deeper as was proper with him being younger than Seokjin, they both rose with more genuine smiles.

“Welcome to my home! My name is Seokjin. I’m honored to make your acquaintance, Heir Park.” The boy blushed prettily and smiled up at him with a small shake of his head.

“The honor is all mine Omega Prince Kim! My name is Jimin, but I am not the heir of my clan; my brother here, is,” said the blond turning slightly and nudging the young boy Seokjin had seen earlier holding his hand in the courtyard, forward. A pair of blue-grey eyes and a mop of darker blond than his elder sibling peeked at the older omega from behind the long skirts of his brother's dress.

“Come say hi to the prince, Soobin-ah” coaxed the older of the two blonds.

Seokjin stood endeared as the young boy, who couldn’t be older than eight blushed and pursed his lips in a nervous pout looking up at him briefly before squaring up his shoulders and bowing down in true alpha fashion, holding his left hand over his right fist, back and knees straight in the formal form.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you Omega Prince Seokjin,” he said in a childlike yet firm voice. His brother looked pleased and tapped him gently on the shoulder as the boy straightened back up letting him know he’d done well.

Seokjin returned the bow and was just about to offer them seats when hurried steps reached them. Their other party member arrived looking slightly harried and bright-eyed with excitement. “I’m so sorry I’m late! This place is huge and I got lost!” said the tall boy whipping his long dark brown hair away from his face and smoothing it back into his nearly undone ponytail. His flowing forest green robes contrasted neatly with silver trimmings and his bone-white jacket with cyan embroidery. His scent of apples with a hint of something like mint was refreshing and tickled his nose happily, while his enthusiastic demeanor reminded Seokjin of a playful fox cub wagging his tail in enthusiasm, making him smile instantly. Another round of bows and introductions took place.

“I’m Kim Taehyung, very pleased to meet you all!” said the brunette flashing a boxy grin that had even shy Soobin smiling behind his brother’s skirts.

“Let’s have a seat so we can chat more comfortably,” said Seokjin, gesturing to the laid-out blanket and smirking at the wide eyes of the alpha pup once he noticed the sweet pastries ready to be eaten.

They arranged themselves comfortably, sorting their gowns so no wrinkles would form, and dug into the tea and snacks with gusto. Seokjin noted how Jimin served his brother first and made sure the boy was settled before taking anything for himself.

“I can’t begin to tell you how thankful I was when I received your invitation Prince Seokjin! My parent was ready to lock me in my room until it was time for our departure. I swear she wouldn’t even have brought me along if it hadn’t been for the fact that she doesn’t trust me to be on my own at home,” said Taehyung in between bites of macaroons earning an enthusiastic nod from Jimin seated next to him.

“Mother was thinking of leaving me at home at first too, but then he realized that Soobin-ah would be mostly on his own and changed his mind,” said the blond, handing his brother a napkin to wipe frosting off his nose.

Seokjin sighed, realizing how much he could relate to the two younger omegas before him. Being demoted to the background of any situation was the norm for those of their rank, no matter how high up they were in the hierarchy of their packs unless there was a specific task they had to perform for the benefit of their alpha counterparts or their parents.

“I was told I wouldn’t be allowed to attend any activities unless other omegas were present,” he said and the two younger boys nodded their understanding. Soobin looked at them with sad eyes and a pout tugging at his brother’s sleeve to get his attention “Why wouldn’t they want you there Minnie Hyung? I think you are much cooler than many alphas at home!”

The older blond smiled indulgently at his sibling raking his fingers through his hair in what appeared to be a practiced motion. “Not many alphas like the fact that omegas can be as cool as them Soobin-ah,” he said in a soothing voice to the younger and they all watched as the boy processed his words with a frown.

“Then they are stupid,” said Soobin with finality crossing his little arms with a pout that made Seokjin chuckle and Taehyung let out an amused laugh.

“I hear you, little man,” said the brunette, “maybe when you grow up, you’ll be able to do things differently yeah?” Soobin seemed to like the idea and his eyes sparkled with what could only be strong determination, that had them all smiling again.

“In that case, since we’re all in the same boat, how about we arrange for a sleepover in my quarters tonight?” proposed the elder to the delighted looking males before him.

“I think my parent will actually indulge me as long as I’m kept out of trouble,” said an enthusiastic Taehyung.

“I will ask my parents for permission, but…” Jimin’s smile trailed off and a quick glance to his brother told Seokjin everything he needed to know about his situation. The younger omega was only kept around as companion and babysitter to his younger brother, the actual heir of their pack.

Glancing at the boy himself, Seokjin noted how quiet and well behaved he was, if not a little shy. He could tell by his mannerisms and the way he looked at Jimin that the alpha pup had great love and admiration for his older brother, a quality that perhaps would actually shape him into a different kind of alpha than the traditional domineering type. There was hope in the boy and Seokjin would help in every way he could to enhance Jimin’s gentle influence on him.

“Soobin-ah is invited as well, of course,” he said and watched as a huge smile formed in the pup’s face until a thought seemed to cross his mind and a frown replaced it.

“Do you think father will let me attend an evening with other omegas Minnie-Hyung?”

Jimin pondered for a minute and looked back at Seokjin with a questioning gaze. “Would it seem inappropriate, Prince Seokjin?”

“First of all, no need to call me prince all the time, at least not when it’s just us around, Hyung is fine,” he said and waved a dismissing hand looking back at the pair of blond brothers. “As for appropriateness, a fine young alpha you may be Soobin-ah, but you are still very much a pup, are you not? How old are you?”

“I’m almost seven Pr- uh, Hyung,” said the boy with cheeks aflame, and Seokjin had to smile at his cuteness. ‘Not even seven then’, thought Seokjin as he assessed his height, ‘he will be incredibly tall once he is full-grown’.

“Then there should be no problem. In our pack, pups as old as twelve sleep with their caretakers, who are omegas and female betas most of the time. Is it the same for your pack Jimin-ah?”

The blond boy nodded and looked back at his brother who had gone back to digging into the pile of sweet treats as soon as he had answered the elder’s question. “Soobin-ah and I share sleeping quarters unless I’m in heat,” he said and to the Prince’s questioning eyebrow he was quick to add, “he was very sensitive to scents as a newborn and mine would be the only thing to calm him down, so mother entrusted him to my care pretty much since birth.”

Seokjin’s eyebrow shot up disappearing into his bangs at the information. A quick glance to the brunette sitting on his other side was enough to know Taehyung was just as surprised as he was.

“How old are you Jimin-ah?”

“Uh, I’ll be eighteen this fall Hyung,” said the younger, looking slightly embarrassed.

“No way! We’re the same age!” exclaimed Taehyung with a huge grin that seemed to melt the discomfort out of the smaller male.

“I’m three years older than both of you, so you better listen to me well, understand?” he said with a false air of superiority that fulfilled its purpose the moment the younger omegas started laughing at his act.

“Of course, Hyung! We’ll be plenty obedient” said Taehyung with an exaggerated eye-roll as Jimin wiped laughter tears out of his eyes.

Taking advantage of the more relaxed mood, Seokjin continued to investigate the subject that had him slightly worried about his new friend. “That’s quite a large age gap between Soobin-ah and you Jiminie, do you have other siblings?”

The blond omega seemed to wilt a little and a sad smile made way to his face “My biological mother became pregnant with my brother when I was three. Neither of them made it and father grieved her for many years until our council urged him to take another mate and beget an alpha heir.”

Seokjin noticed Soobin had gone very quiet beside him, running his little hand over the fabric of his skirt, offering tactile comfort, something regular alphas didn’t do. The action, however small, was tantamount to the real influence the blond omega had over the boy, and Seokjin couldn’t be happier with the prospect of such a caring alpha taking over their clan one day.

“My father’s new mate arrived when I was around eight, and insisted I call him mother, so I took to doing it to keep him pleased with me,” continued the blond with a hint of distaste curling his lip. “He got pregnant very soon but his first birth, an omega girl didn’t make it past winter.”

There was a hard glint in Jimin’s eye as he looked at Seokjin head-on, telling him there was another truth behind his words, urging the elder to comprehend.

The black-haired omega understood perfectly well his meaning, the babe had been killed, probably under the cover of sickness, just for being of a ‘lesser’ rank. With fists curled and eyes hardened, Seokjin nodded his head to show his understanding. Taehyung sat with his head bowed, his own fists shaking in tightly controlled rage, a testament to his own understanding of the situation.

“Soobin-ah was born a couple of years later, healthy and strong,” continued the blond, running a loving hand over his brother’s soft locks. “However, mother was left in a… frail state and was ordered by her trusted physician to not birth any more pups and avoid any activities that may strain his delicate constitution. Since taking care of a fussy pup was grating on her feeble health, I was the best alternative. A blood relative, an omega, unmated and with no prospects in sight.”

The message was clear. The high omega of the Park Pack had sought to fulfill his role as a breeder to attain his place in the hierarchy and as soon as that role had been fulfilled he’d sat back to enjoy the benefits of being at the top, foisting up his son onto someone else to nurture since there was obviously no love for the child. Jimin had to become a mother at ten to care for his baby brother, and Seokjin was sure as hell, he hadn’t been given a choice about it either.

“It was for the best though,” said Jimin, smiling down at the pup next to him, “Soobin-ah is a darling pup and will make a fine leader one day, isn’t that right?”

The boy nodded enthusiastically at his older brother, eyes shining and full of adoration. Seokjin’s heart lurched as he recognized the pup’s gaze as that starstruck look any child gets when looking at their mother. What a sweet thing to come out of a cruel situation. Pups shouldn't be raising pups.

The group continued their afternoon exchanging stories of their homelands and laughed as they compared pointers and tricks they had learned over the years as members of the court in their respective packs.

“I am my family’s best shot, although none of them will actually admit it out loud,” laughed Taehyung. “Grandmother insisted she would teach me the ways of her people and my parents thought she meant singing and dancing, which in her defense, she did teach me”, he said with a wink that had the others giggling into their teacups.

“What they didn’t count on is the fact that grandmother’s ancestors were great warriors, well respected within the depths of the Great Wood that became part of our land when my parents mated”, continued the brunette as he produced a thin and glossy looking hairpin that had sat innocuously decorating his long tresses.

“I can throw this and hit a target from a distance of up to fifty paces while running,” he said, to the awe of the other boys around him. The trio proceeded then to witness an impromptu target practice where Taehyung demonstrated over and over again his good aim and impressive ease in manipulating cutlery as if it were deadly blades.

“When my parents found out the truth behind my training, they demanded grandmother teach my older brothers. She tried, but my brothers, well… they have a really hard time focusing on anything other than themselves sometimes,” he said and with a grimace added “that, and taking lessons from an old omega somehow didn’t really sit well with them.”

“Have you ever tried to teach them yourself?” asked Seokjin, already knowing the answer by the amused and slightly bitter chuckle the younger let out.

“They keep insisting I cheat and use nothing but tricks when we compete, so it’s kind of awkward when I keep winning.”

Jimin had a frown on his face by then and placed a gentle hand on the brunet's bicep. “Just by seeing what you did just a few minutes ago even I can tell you don’t need to resort to tricks, you are unbelievably good on your own right.”

The frown that had sat on Taehyung’s face evaporated and morphed into his signature boxy grin. His hazel eyes sparkled with mischief then as he picked up a butter knife “want me to teach you?”

Jimin’s flabbergasted expression that seemed more like a fish out of water prompted the other two omegas into fits of laughter. “Oh, Jiminie your face just now was priceless!"

Not two seconds later, a light voice stopped their laughter, “Minnie Hyung doesn’t need knives.”

The two dark-haired omegas glanced at the youngest boy in their midst and then at a beet-red Jimin who was trying to shush his brother.

“What do you mean Soobin-ah?” asked Seokjin intrigued.

“Why don’t you show them Hyung?” asked Soobin instead, looking up at his brother with glittering eyes that could have melted iron.

“Ugh, fine,” said an exasperated blond, who looked resignedly up at Taehyung who was practically vibrating in his seat with excitement. “Care to spar?”

“YES!” was the enthusiastic brunet’s automatic response. Seokjin sat with Soobin as the two younger omegas squared up looking impossibly delicate in just their inner dresses. ‘A cute baby chick against a fox cub’ mused Seokjin as he gazed at the two boys. One moment they were standing still and the next they were a blur of movement and ripples of expensive fabric as they seemed to dance around one another in a mock fight.

A feral smile grew on the young prince’s face as he watched the match come to an end. Both omegas stood with something on their hands. Jimin held Taehyung’s hair ribbon flowing delicately in the breeze, while Taehyung held a golden and pink hairpin in his hand. A draw. Neither of them seemed overly tired, a testament to how much harder they could have gone had they really wished to. In the next second, they were both laughing and holding out each other’s hair accessories to their rightful owner.

Seokjin helped them both to fix their appearance, knowing they would have to return to their parents in a little over an hour. “That was truly something. You’ve both been trained very well” he said as he finished tying the green length of fabric to secure Taehyung’s hair.

“My nana insisted I had to learn to take care of myself, so he taught me all he learned from his mate, a former general to my father,” said Jimin as he served more tea for all of them.

“I can’t believe I’ve found someone to spar with without being called a cheater! Jiminie you must come to visit me!” exclaimed Taehyung as he took his place again and accepted a teacup from the smaller male.

The blond smiled and turned a mischievous smile towards Seokjin who gave him an innocent look in return. “I will Tae. But first, I want to know what our prince is capable of,” he said.

Taehyung raised a brow in question and turned to look at Seokjin too, squinting his eyes a little trying to see what the blond seemed to have picked up on.

“He was not even remotely phased by our little spar, you see. On the contrary, he followed it very closely,” said the blond, smirking as he noticed a little smile blooming on the dark-haired prince’s face, “as close as only someone with combat training could.”

Taehyung’s confused face turned into one of shock and then quickly turned to glee as he exclaimed “you are just like us too!”

The elder omega chuckled and drew his fan from within his sleeve pocket. The younger boys noticed at once, the deadly sharpness of the blades hidden in plain sight amongst the gems and delicate lace appliques. “Care to spar?” was all he said before they were all off in a three-way match that ended much like the previous one, with a draw and barely tousled omegas.

Soobin clapped his hands in delight at the unexpected show and ran up to his brother hugging him around the waist as he returned Seokjin’s butterfly pin while Taehyung refastened his belt clip for him. “I want to spar too Hyung!”

The elders indulged the pup for several long minutes dodging his attacks that while fast, were still clumsy and not concealed enough to be unpredictable. Pointers were given, and Seokjin was pleased to note the boy was a quick study. He would be one powerful High Alpha one day.

By the time daylight begun to dwindle, the quartet was ready to head over to the feast after getting permission and approval to attend from the King. A quick stop by their respective living quarters was necessary to exchange their day dresses for something more formal for the evening, so the omegas and the alpha pup exchanged temporary goodbyes and headed their separate ways, knowing they would be meeting again soon, this time as true friends.

...TBC...

Chapter Text

Jimin thanked the beta woman as she finished helping him with his hair accessories, giving her a grateful smile as he bobbed his head to make sure everything was well secured in his half coronet and all the little pearl pins were safely tucked into the strands.

His gown for the night was one that belonged to his biological mother, passed on to him after her death, as many pieces of his wardrobe were. The new High Omega claimed making him new gowns when the old ones were still perfectly wearable was ridiculous and swayed his mate’s opinion by often pointing out how Jimin was so very rarely in public that no-one would know if his robes were new or not. Jimin knew the true intentions behind the elder’s comments, yet instead of offended or embarrassed he felt strangely comforted wearing his real mother’s gowns. It felt like paying homage to her in a quiet way. The late High Omega had had exquisite taste and her gowns were well balanced in colors, textures, and weight, not to mention comfort, something Jimin was very thankful for.

The one he’d chosen for the feast was one of the few that didn’t have yellow or gold imbedded into the color scheme. It had a pearl-colored skirt embroidered with dark grey thread along the hem. The matching jacket was inverse to the skirt in shimmery grey-colored silk with pearl appliques along the neckline and down the long sleeves. His underdress was satiny and soft in the same pearl tone peeking briefly as his skirts shifted with his steps.

“You look beautiful Minnie Hyung!” said Soobin as he sat while an older beta brushed his long hair into a stately looking ponytail.

“You don’t think is weird seeing me wearing anything other than yellow?” asked the elder with a smile as he picked up his brother's robes to inspect them for wrinkles.

“I think you can wear anything you like Hyung! Yellow is nice because is our color, but you look just as beautiful right now,” explained the younger with eyes filled with loving wonder.

Jimin’s eyes softened as he looked at his growing pup, so generous and sweet. ‘Stay being sweet Soobin-ah’ he thought as he beckoned the now styled boy to come closer to dress him up.

“Are you excited to see our new friends again?”

The child’s eyes brightened immediately and nodded enthusiastically as he turned in place to allow his brother to tie the ribbons of his pants. “YES! Seokjin Hyung is so cool! He promised to show me his tiger when we visit him again! And Taehyung Hyung is so funny! Do you think he will finish teaching me how to make a leaf whistle?” he rambled.

Nearly ten minutes later they were both dressed and ready to leave yet Soobin had yet to take a break in his monologue about the pair of omegas they had befriended earlier, to Jimin’s immense amusement.

“… and then you blocked his hand fan with your purse ribbon and it was such a good move Hyung!”

Jimin laughed at the play by play report on their afternoon spar session, pleased his brother was paying attention. “Seokjin Hyung is really fast and strong, I had a hard time blocking his advances today. We’ll learn a lot from him don’t you think?”

“Yes! I have many more questions for tomorrow!”

“That’s good Soobin-ah, just remember tonight we’ll be in company, can you tell me what that means?”

The boy nodded and scrunched his little nose in distaste as he recited as if from one of his textbooks, “When in the company of others, we call him Omega Prince Kim, just like I call you Omega Park and you call me Heir Park.”

“Well done Soobin-ah, now let’s get going, shall we?” said Jimin as he tucked one of his fans into the pocket of his skirt and deemed himself ready to go. Reaching for his brother, the boy acquiesced at once taking his hand and adjusting his posture as he always did when leaving their quarters. The elder smiled at his formal little boy and together they exited their rooms.

They encountered Taehyung sulking in the hallway a little way away from the secondary door where alphas of lesser rank and omegas were to enter the ballroom.

His tall and thin frame looked regal in his emerald green skirt and silver jacket, both embroidered with delicate white flowers. In his head, a silver brooch glinted delicately near his forehead and it jingled ever so slightly with the tall omega’s movements. Several betas of his and other packs lingered nearby, keeping their distance yet still near enough to be within earshot, deeming it necessary to adhere to formalities for the time being.

“Omega Kim, is good to see you again,” said Jimin bowing in the formal way to which Taehyung responded immediately looking more relaxed at the sight of his two new friends.

“Heir Park, Omega Park, what a relief to encounter you, perhaps we can wait together for Prince Seokjin,” he said and sent a sneaky wink to the youngest blond making him hide a small smile behind the sleeve of his jacket.

“Absolutely! Should we find a seat?"

“No need! I’m here,” came the voice of the prince as he turned the corner and approached the trio. Both younger omegas were left in awe at the absolute beauty of the elder, dressed in an ornate double skirt with blush pink silk underneath a layer of thin delicate lace embroidered with roses on top. His jacket was of a pearlescent pink for the vest while the sleeves were see-through of the same lace. His hair was in an ornate up-do that alternated pleats and twists adorned with small rose gold brooches in the shape of flower buds. The omega looked stunning and positively elegant drawing stares from everyone present.

Seokjin smiled smugly at the pair of flabbergasted omegas before him preening at their good impression. He had taken a little longer to get ready than what he had originally planned. If his wolf pushed him further to primp himself tonight to see if he could get a reaction from a certain Northerner alpha, no one had to know.

Soobin’s gentle voice brought him out of his musings calling to him. “Omega Prince Kim.”

“Yes, Heir Park,” he said after bowing formally to them all and receiving their bows in return.

“You look very beautiful tonight,” said the child, and this time he couldn’t help but preen outwardly and smirk at the two now amused omegas before him.

“Out of the mouths of the babes…” he said and they all shared a small laugh as they turned for the doors of the ballroom.

As per custom, all invited alphas and their mates had already entered the room a good hour before them to facilitate introductions and state talk without the "distraction" of unmated omegas around. It was fine with Seokjin since it meant he wouldn't have to endure with his siblings the endless introductions and boring small talk. On the other hand, it gave him the perfect opportunity to make an entrance that would tell him once and for all if he could get the desired reaction out of a certain alpha northerner.

Upon entering the ballroom, a wall of mixed scents rushed up to him in a disorienting whirlwind yet he managed to get a hold of himself and keep his placid smile in place. Behind him, Jimin and Taehyung framed his sides with Soobin walking always on his brother's side and holding his hand. Now that he had spent time with the trio, he was more attuned to the little changes in their scents that gave away their nervousness. They were probably feeling the same disorientation as he, yet they too managed to maintain their composure just like any well-bred omega should. Seokjin wished he could do something to make them more at ease but alas, it was a necessary evil if they wished to be part of the fun.

His brothers looked surprised when they caught sight of him but their surprise quickly turned to fond happiness at his relaxed smile and subtle nod letting them know he was perfectly content at the moment. The two alphas raised their cups and Hyun, the eldest winked at him before turning back to his conversation with the High Alpha of the Jung Clan. Seokjin knew they were happy for him after the many lengthy conversations about wanting to be part of the feast that was more him complaining about being conditioned than anything else. Both of his brothers had pleaded with their father to allow Seokjin the chance to at least join the ball after dinner, promising to stay by his side at all times, but alas, the King hadn’t budged claiming he needed the Heir Princes to mingle with as many clan chiefs as possible and they wouldn’t be able to do that if they were escorting their omega brother.

Seokjin understood well his father’s position and the elderly alpha looked saddened at having to deny him, yet again promising him the freedom to attend as many activities as he wanted if only an omega companion of high birth was present. Now, as the omega prince made his way to the front of the hall where the raised platform that housed the throne stood, he could see his father smiling brightly in his direction, looking pleased and animated as he took in his new friends trailing a few steps behind.

After bowing to his father, Seokjin noted his friend's parents approaching them, meaning they intended to present their children to the king as well. Taehyung's parent bowed to the king and placed a hand on Taehyung's shoulder. "My king, may I present to you my youngest son, Omega Kim Taehyung."

The king smiled kindly at the brunet boy and nodded his head in acquiesce. "I see you have met my son Seokjin. I was hoping you would become friends."

Taehyung smiled his endearing boxy smile and bowed again respectfully before answering, "I would be honored to be Omega Prince Seokjin's friend, You Highness."

"Excellent child," said the older man and then turned to the pair of blond siblings standing on Seokjin's other side. Their parents were already with them and they all bowed as one once the King's gaze fell fully upon them. "And who do we have here?"

High Alpha Park placed his hand on his youngest son's shoulder and spoke proudly "My heir, sire, Park Soobin".

"A fine young alpha, I see. You are welcome to join our competitions as long as there is no age limit, there are many things for you to learn from more seasoned alphas around."

The pup bowed again and his child-like voice was smooth and practiced when he said "Thank you, Your Highness, I will strive to learn well."

The king nodded, pleased with the boy, and turned his head once again to the High Alpha, waiting. When the alpha made no move to introduce the other male, clearly an omega, and clearly his son as well by his facial features, the king frowned and glanced at his own omega son who stood stiffly and barely controlling his anger. The king had a good idea of what might be happening considering he may not be the most forward-thinking alpha of the kingdom but even he could tell apart from old traditional roles and plain abuse. He noted the little boy's tiny fists shaking along with his serious expression and pout. The child was clearly uncomfortable as well. The omega young man stood with his head and eyes down, hands clasped primly in front of him and still as a statue, obviously used to the treatment. The king thought back on his own beloved mate and how terrified she'd been when she first arrived at the castle, coming from an old and downright abusive household.

"And who might this be?" said the king, prompting a surprised expression to filter through the Park High pair.

"Oh, that's just my omega son, Your Highness, he's only here to look after Soobin-ah, he won't be any trouble," said the man clearly dismissing his own son's importance. The king sat speechless for a moment before noting the smug expression on the High Omega's face. Something was definitely wrong here.

"What's your name, pup?" asked the king directly at the Omega prompting a surprised little flinch from the small blond before he expertly collected himself and bowed low again.

"Park Jimin, Your Highness."

"How old are you?" asked the king, noticing the confused look he was receiving even from his own son and having to suppress a smile at his curious nature.

"17, Your Highness", answered the blond, clearly confused at being addressed.

"I see. Well, Alpha Kim," said the King turning to Taehyung's parent and then reverting to look at the blond couple on the other side, "Alpha Park; my son Seokjin is terribly lonely here at the palace and could very well benefit from having friends to share and spend time with."

Seokjin was burning with anticipation as he noted the gleaming sparkle in his father's eyes that he only remembered seeing before the passing of his mother. The King continued speaking in his particular tone that while cordial, left very little doubt about how final his word was. "Since you two are the only High Clans with omega children out of the nursery, I wanted to ask for your omega sons' company here at the palace until Seokjin finds a suitable suitor and is ready to mate."

Seokjin could detect many things happening simultaneously at that moment. Taehyung's parent went pale while Taehyung himself was practically vibrating out of his skin in excitement. Jimin's stepmother turned red in rage and his father looked mildly surprised. Soobin let out a barely discernible distressed whine that only his brother and Seokjin who was standing next to him heard. Jimin immediately reached forward to place a calming hand on his upper arm and surreptitiously ran his wrist over the fabric of his vest to release a small dose of calming pheromones. The king, who had always had an impressive sense of hearing above all others and a keen eye for details caught the interaction and quickly glanced at his own son who was already looking back at him. A swift and inconspicuous signal was given and the king understood, at last, saddened but more resolute than before. He’d been mulling over an idea for a while but this seemed like the perfect moment to put it into effect.

"Additionally," he said this time louder so all the guests in the room could hear, causing conversations to stop and people to turn to attend to his next words. "I would like to extend an invitation to all clan heirs for an extended stay at the palace in the spirit of cultural exchange and as a unique opportunity to train alongside my own alpha sons," he said, angling his face in the Park couple's direction. "You will have access to royal tutors and masters of different disciplines from which to learn from, along with the opportunity of achieving the honors of the royal guard should any of you pass the examinations."

Excited murmurs arose aplenty amongst the guests in the room, being a member of the royal guard was a high honor that only a handful of people in the realm could boast of. Several High Alphas of different clans in past generations had been generals and lieutenants of the royal army but due to time and very little direct interaction with court over the years had diminished the possibilities of attaining such titles. The crowd buzzed with chatter but quelled quickly when the king raised his hand, silently calling for attention once again. "No offense will be taken should any of you wish to decline, this is an open invitation. The duration of the training will be entirely up to you. You have until the end of this week's festivities to come to me if any of you, heirs, wish to stay."

The king could have patted himself on the back as he noticed the Park couple conversing quietly, seemingly planning and overall reacting positively to his idea. It would be a win-win situation, Seokjin would have companions, the omega Park would gain his freedom, and the alpha pup would get good training under his sons' supervision. The king noticed his omega son's gaze trained on him again and as their eyes locked, he could make out the glistening of his almond-colored eyes, so similar to his mother's, shining sincere and excited. He wished at that moment he had been a more attentive parent to his youngest son instead of withering away in the pain of losing his mate and shutting the young omega away. Maybe it was time to start turning his wrongs into rights.

His thoughts were disturbed at the clearing of a throat and he turned to find Alpha Park bowing once again to him. "Sire, it would be my clan's honor to accept your kind invitation to have our Soobin stay at the palace to train at your service."

The king clapped animatedly, "Wonderful! then it´s settled, both Jimin and Soobin will stay here after the festivities, you may send for their things."

"Sire, if you allow me to speak freely," said the High Omega Park, "Jimin must return home so that we may arrange his mating."

"What?!" came the nearly screamed outburst of an, up until now silent, Jimin who looked shocked and terrified at the same time.

The king deciphered the movement a second before it happened. A sharp slap rang in the air around them as the High Omega of the Park clan struck his stepson's cheek with the back of his hand, which was heavily adorned with glittering rings. A red line appeared on the young omega's cheek and soon droplets of blood poured from the wound. The boy didn't even utter a whimper of pain yet the king could see him biting his lip to refrain from making a sound.

Seokjin was furious. How dare that man, high omega or not, strike Jimin like that, in front of everyone and after saying something so awful. He knew from Jimin himself he had no prospects or suitors for a mating that he liked, or even knew of, back home. He couldn't stop himself from pulling a trembling Jimin to his side and away from his stepmother's reach, bringing Soobin along as the pup had clung to his brother the moment he had been slapped. The alpha pup was shivering with tightly controlled distress knowing he could not act upon it. It was probably not the first time this happened and the thought only served to anger the prince more. A glance at his father surprised him when he found the king's eyes to be shimmering slightly golden in his anger under the warm brown he knew. The High Alpha Park seemed to have been surprised by his mate's actions yet not so much so to intervene until the king spoke.

"High Omega Park, may this be the last time you strike a child in my or my family's presence. Am I clear?" he said in a tightly contained voice that carried an underlying threat.

Both High lycans seemed to understand that their actions had not been well perceived and promptly bowed their heads in acquiesce right as the king continued speaking. "This omega is still a child by the realm's laws and as such, no mating can be planned or take place. Furthermore, should I remind you that forced matings are a crime in this land?!"

Both high alphas seemed to shrivel at the king's demanding tone, realizing they had overstepped their boundaries and were in grave danger of falling out of his graces. The High Omega was about to speak yet the king denied him the chance to explain himself and instead turned to the abused young man. The blond boy had been brought a settee by one of the alpha heirs of the Min clan and sat between Seokjin and the other omega boy from the Kim clan who were pressing ice wrapped in a handkerchief to his face to reduce the swelling. He could tell by the constant wringing of his hands that the poor blond was distressed yet he remained silent with his head turned down in what was, most likely, embarrassment. His younger brother kneeled in front of him, running his hands nervously over his brother's skirts covering the material with his scent.

"Omega Park, I am aware this may not be the best moment but I must know," he said and watched as the boy immediately sat up at attention. "Is this mating your parents speak of, something you want?"

"I-" the blond glanced at the High Pair but the king caught on before they could influence him in any way.

"As of this moment, Omega Park, you are part of my household, and as such you are under my protection. The truth son, out with it."

He saw the blond's eyes turn misty with tears and his hands reached for his brother's. "I didn't know anything about a mating Sire, I don't wish to mate someone I don't know," he said truthfully and his shoulders sagged with a weight he didn't know he'd been carrying up until then. The king simply nodded with a gentle smile that turned hard when he looked back at the Park couple.

"It is settled then since you have enthusiastically agreed to have Heir Park stay with us and Omega Park is now my son's companion, you can both rest easy knowing they will /both/ be well taken care of. I will have my messenger be dispatched to your clan posthaste to fetch their things." The couple bowed stiffly and the alpha swiftly maneuvered his scowling mate away from the throne.

The king turned back to the Kim Alpha and found them watching her son attend his new friend with a pensive expression. "Alpha Kim," said the king, drawing her attention, "will I have the pleasure of your sons’ company?"

The alpha bowed in acquiesce and looked back towards the omegas huddled around the settee. "I'm afraid I cannot spare my alpha sons as they are of much help to me at home, but," he said and his eyes visibly softened as he watched Taehyung cuddle the distraught alpha pup while the prince attended their injured friend.

"But?" asked the king, already knowing he had the positive answer in the bag.

The alpha turned back to the king and gave him a genuine but small, smile. "I will be sending my envoy home tomorrow for Taehyung's things."

"Wonderful!" said the king, clapping the alpha lightly on the back.

"You will- Uhm, I mean, you will look after him, right?" asked the obviously worried parent.

"As if he were my own, I promise", said the king and he felt the alpha beside him take a deep breath and let it out slowly.

Jimin was mortified as he sat in the plush settee the handsome Heir Min had brought him from the gods know where. The strike against his cheek stung but his pride hurt the most. Seokjin had managed to stop the bleeding and was applying a salve that he had a servant fetch from his rooms, a concoction that would speed the already fast lycan healing process. He could feel his whole face burning red with embarrassment and his throat stung, dry and scratchy, as the anxiety crept inside him as the King defended him and declared he was to stay with Soobin at the palace. Mortification warred with relief at the knowledge that they would both be safe from the toxic influence of their parents. Soobin had refrained from crying, his brave little pup, but was obviously distressed and fretting, holding a handful of his skirt in his hand as he himself was held by Taehyung who was explaining the use of the salve Seokjin was applying, calming the boy down with his soothing voice.

"Omega Park," said a low voice and he turned to see the sharp gaze of the Heir Min, who held a goblet in one hand offering it to him. "would you like some water? Or I can get you juice if you prefer?"

Jimin blushed deeper and smiled at the kind gesture reaching for the offered drink. "Water sounds lovely, thank you Heir Min."

The alpha smiled kindly at him and took his leave after bowing to them all a final time. As soon as he was out of sight, Taehyung snickered and mimicked Jimin's high voice "Water sounds lovely" eliciting a snort from Seokjin and a giggle from Soobin while Jimin elbowed him covertly.

After a few minutes of small talk to disperse the tense atmosphere that had befallen them, Soobin, who had wiggled himself between Taehyung and his brother, asked quietly, "Are we really staying here Minnie Hyung?"

Jimin could sense the question for what it really was and smiled down at his pup. "We are, Soobin-ah."

The boy smiled widely and his eyes turned to crescents, melting whatever leftover tension the older blond had been carrying.

A few minutes earlier.
Across the ballroom, a silver-haired alpha stood beside his sibling and his parent while they engaged in conversation with a general. When the side doors opened, Yoongi's wolf practically leaped at attention the moment the blond omega had walked into the room, taking in his lovely features and elegant posture. He nearly swooned a minute later when his scent, sweet magnolias, and warm sugar, entered his nose making his wolf whine inside of him wanting to roll in the sweet scent forever. He'd only been saddened by his downturned head and hoped it was because of shyness and not because of something else, that the younger man avoided looking up. He had also noticed the young pup that walked beside him and putting the blond hair and yellow tones of the pup’s robes together, surmised these where the Park children. He couldn't help but inch closer and closer to the omega as he stood with his parents and the Omega Prince Seokjin besides the King. He'd been serving himself a cup of punch when he overheard the King's invitation for the boy to stay at court and found himself overjoyed when the invitation was extended to all heirs, himself included.

A quick look towards his parent who was, as always, already onto him, earned him a roll of the eyes and a quick nod to know he had permission to stay. Being the youngest heir had its perks and one of them was the freedom to roam about, something his older sister didn't have. All was well though, as Suran much preferred to stay at home than venturing out. He was not a big fan of socialization either but he was curious, and his curiosity and thirst for knowledge, in situations such as this, overrode his introvert nature.

He was weighing the pros and cons of taking his request to stay to the king that very same night when the High Omega Park's words turned his blood to ice. "Jimin must return home so that we may arrange his mating."

He caught his breath only to choke on it as the blond boy's obvious surprise and outrage was met with a vicious slap to the face from his own mother. His wolf howled in fury and he had to struggle against his beast to refrain from walking up to the elder and returning the slap with one of his own. Gripping the edge of the refreshments table so hard he heard it crack beneath his fingers, he managed to stay rooted to the spot. They hadn't even been introduced and yet he felt the overwhelming need to protect and to avenge the injustice he had just witnessed. He watched the Omega Prince pull the blond away from his parents and act quickly to staunch the bleeding. The smaller man looked flabbergasted and unstable on his feet where he stood huddled next to the Omega Prince and Omega Kim, prompting Yoongi to act quickly, spotting a free settee and moving it to where the omegas and alpha pup stood. The Omega Prince bowed his head in thanks and the blond boy did the same but was halted immediately by the elder as the bleeding resumed.

As he watched once again from his spot at the refreshment table, he couldn't stand still, his wolf pushing him to do something, to do more for the blond omega that had their interest so peaked. He would be damned if he didn't at least make sure he would be ok tonight. Namjoon, the youngest heir from the Kim Clan of the Northern Cliffs who had engaged him in conversation earlier in the day as they toured the training grounds, approached him and clapped him amicably on the back. "I can't believe there are still such outdated mentalities amongst the High families of the Clans," he said looking sadly to where the young omegas sat speaking quietly amongst themselves as the Omega Prince tended the younger omega's wound. "It's a good thing the royal family seems so willing to end those archaic ways."

"It's up to us too, to do our part in the process," responded Yoongi, getting an absentminded nod from Namjoon, who seemed unable to take his eyes off of the Omega Prince. Yoongi realized the both of them might have more in common than he thought, making himself smile inwardly at his discovery.

"I'm staying. I don't know how long yet, but I'm staying", he said to the taller alpha as he poured water in a goblet.

"Yeah, I just got permission from my parent too, so I guess we'll be seeing each other around a lot Hyung," said Namjoon with an amused smirk that let the elder know he was aware of their shared situation regarding a pair of omegas.

Yoongi simply huffed out a small laugh and walked away goblet in hand, back to the small omega that had his wolf whining in concern.

It had been a long day for Jimin. The long trip from home had taken up most of it, yet the afternoon had been the best time he’d had in a long while. Even after the terrible incident at the beginning of the night, he couldn’t help but feel freer and happier than he’d been in a long while.

Seokjin had, after making sure his cheek was properly tended to, dragged him, Taehyung and Soobin, to a corner of the ballroom where they sat and people-watched, being served drinks and snacks by the very attentive staff. In no time at all, they had gone back to their animated laughter from the afternoon, slightly curved and with modulated topics to be proper for the event yet still merry and enjoyable for all of them.

Dinner had been glorious. Soobin had his plate filled by all of them and ate till he was sleepy and sated, giggling and pushing away offers of more food. Afterward, they had enjoyed the music played by the royal orchestra and even got the treat of listening to the Omega Prince sing after his older brothers requested a piece. Taehyung and him, very dutifully, collected notes on how attentive the youngest northerner alpha was to Seokjin’s every move and every gesture as he performed. Later on, when the omega had finished and turned to descend the stage, they had watched the tall man scramble forward and offer his arm in assistance for the Prince to descend safely with his voluminous skirt. Seokjin had blushed prettily and smiled sweetly at him and Taehyung swore he’d heard the Alpha gulp all the way from their seats.

Later on, as the night came to a close and everyone was clearing the room, the same silver-haired alpha who had kindly offered him a seat and water had approached him again, politely inquiring about his welfare and wishing him good night. The teasing he endured the whole way to their sleeping quarters was wasted on him as he felt himself walking on clouds thinking of the sharp-eyed alpha’s voice and handsome face, committing his scent of snow-covered pine trees to memory.

Arriving at Seokjin’s quarters and taking in the magnificent nest filled with satin pillows and soft furs had been enough to shock him out of his infatuated thoughts. His things, along with Soobin’s and Taehyung’s had been brought in at the King’s orders. Since they were now his companions, it would be perfectly understandable for them to share quarters and sleep in the same nest while they arranged and set up their own in adjacent rooms.

Taking down their hair and brushing it out was a cathartic experience for them all. Soobin had sat softly purring as he raked the soft brush through his blond tresses and Jimin felt all remaining tension leave him as he gazed around him and found the other two omegas in the process of readying themselves for bed as well. They were really here, safe.

Seokjin had pulled them all into the soft monstrosity of his nest and as they arranged themselves around the plush cushions and pelts, the elder’s sweet pea scent soothed them further into a wall of calmness. Soobin had sneakily crept into the eldest omega’s lap and like a true canine cub demanded to be petted in a display of puppy eyes that up until this day, no one but Jimin had been subjected to. Seokjin, as was expected, caved within one second and sat with the boy for a long time while they shared snippets of the night until they were all heavily yawning and ready to crawl under the covers to sleep.

Taehyung wound himself like an anaconda around Seokjin’s ample back, claiming he needed to hug something to sleep better and the elder had simply rolled his eyes in mock afront at first, but looked perfectly content to be cuddled by the younger boy.

Soobin had fallen asleep as soon as his head had hit the pillow, burrowing into Jimin’s stomach as usual where they laid on their sides, gripping a handful of his older brother’s sleeping gown. The pup was barely seven, yet his hands were almost the same size as his by now, Jimin noted. He would grow up to be very tall like his mother, probably. The thought was bittersweet for the blond. He wanted him to be tall and regal like his parents, yet he didn’t want his pup to be like them at all.

Instead of allowing himself to sink into that depressive train of thought, he turned to the memory of the two omegas he’d met today and couldn’t help but ponder, just how much better role-models they would be, than his actual parents. Looking at his brother’s face and noticing the relaxed little smile the boy wore in his sleep, reminded him of how often he’d seen the pup actually laugh today, prompted by Taehyung. Or how he’d been soothed and reassured by the brunet omega when he himself had been injured and unable to do much for him.

Jimin recalled how attentive the pup had been to Seokjin’s instructions as they spared and how gently the elder had corrected him. How patiently the older omega had explained the different strengths of each clan and pointed out to him interesting facts about their lineage. Soobin was learning so much, and would soon start learning from Seokjin’s brothers themselves too. Suddenly, he felt overwhelmed with gratitude for the chance they had been offered.

Glancing up and meeting the sleepy eyes of Seokjin himself, studying him with nothing but kindness, Jimin was nothing if not thankful for having been brought along for this trip. Mouthing a silent “Thank you” to the elder and being answered with a smile and a slow nod, the blond omega too fell into a deep slumber, feeling relaxed and happy amongst friends, for the first time in his life.

Chapter Text

The following morning was a flurry of excitement and animated chatter as the group of omegas plus an alpha pup got ready bright and early for the first outdoor activities of the week. They were to travel to the open plain that laid several leagues behind the castle, flanked by a natural lagoon and rolling hills to spend the day, prompting the young men to dress accordingly. Taehyung donned a teal skirt made of sturdier material and with the help of Seokjin selected a gold-toned jacket that had navy blue stitches in the form of birds around the collar to pair it, accomplishing a stunning contrast that made him look lively and vibrant. Jimin helped him braid his hair with teal and gold ribbons to help keep his unruly chocolate locks out of his face in the gentle spring breeze and making him more comfortable in his movements without having to worry about constantly having his hair go out of place.

Jimin dressed in a steel gray skirt with gold and pink embroidery on the hem paired with a yellow jacket with grey stitches along the collar and down the long sleeves. His customary hair coronet was interwoven with pink ribbons and fastened in place with little grey pearls. As Seokjin looked at him, he marveled at the ability the younger had to make grey, as unforgiving and hard color as it was, look soft and warm when worn on his petite frame.

The prince spent a few minutes debating on what to wear and after taking input from his two new omega companions opted for a deep blue skirt with a white and gold jacket. The dark skirt was a necessity more than personal preference as being outdoors would undoubtedly lead to grass and mud stains that his preferred lighter colors could not sustain. However, the blue tone of his skirt reminded him of the preferred colors worn by the Northern Kim Pack and his lips twitched in amusement as he wondered if the alpha he had been thinking of would take notice. His hair while still in his customary low bun was adorned with a beautiful bow that Jimin styled out of white and gold ribbon.

“You are very adept at making bows and braiding Jimin-ah!”, exclaimed Taehyung as he watched with rapt fascination as his friend’s small hands quickly assembled the adornment on the prince’s hair.

Jimin smiled and gave him a small shrug. “It’s useful and entertaining”, he said as he finished his masterpiece gently tugging on different strands to make sure it was tight enough to not come undone before adding in a lower voice only the two omegas could hear, “you never know when being able to tie or untie something can make a difference”.

Taehyung’s face became serious for a moment and Seokjin simply hummed his agreement as he locked his eyes with the blond omega’s in the mirror.

The moment was broken as Soobin entered the parlor and bowed to them, dressed and ready after his bath in the adjacent quarters that was to be Jimin’s once their things arrived. “Hyungies look!”

The three omegas turned to look and promptly melted at the pup proudly displaying his new set of outdoor garments made specifically for this trip. His inner shirt was a soft yellow with silver thread in the cuffs while his vest was ivory white with gold buttons holding it closed over his chest. The ends of it reached his knees which were encased in sturdy black pants. The little alpha looked regal in his outfit and ready to train.

“Look at you Soobin-ah! You look ready to ride next to the King’s guard”, called Taehyung making the pup blush and beam proudly at him.

“I’ll train really hard Hyung you’ll see! I’ll become a General someday and make Minnie-Hyung very proud of me”, exclaimed the pup, and Jimin had to force himself to stop the tears that sprung to his eyes at such declaration. Instead, he settled for enveloping the younger blond into a careful hug to avoid creasing his robes and subtly scenting him as he cooed.

“I’m already so proud of you Soobin-ah, you have no idea how much.”

Seokjin and Taehyung smiled at the tender scene and softly patted the emotional blond on the back as they ushered them out and to the courtyard where everyone who was to join the outing was assembling. The day was mostly sunny yet a cold breeze blew by making it a perfect day for outdoor activities, eliciting excited chatter amongst the attendants. Horses and open carriages were at the ready and High Alphas and their families were busy mounting and settling in their seats when they emerged from the hall leading to the open space. Not a minute had passed when the sandy-haired alpha from the northern Kim pack approached them, flanked by the youngest silver-haired Min Heir, to the utter delight of both Seokjin and Jimin.

“Good morning Omega Prince Kim, Heir Park, Omega Park, Omega Kim,” he said and bowed low along with his friend. The omegas and pup promptly bowed back and as they straightened back up a commotion near them drew their attention. Angry shouts and expletives burst forth from the stable hands tending to the king’s horse who was rearing up high and angered, kicking and trashing its head to be set free from the confused staff. The omegas, who stood not five paces away from the increasingly hostile animal would have been trampled on as the stallion broke free from its reins and reared back and away from its retainers. Acting quickly, Namjoon stepped in between the stallion and the prince growling menacingly and urging the animal to instinctually back away, recognizing that going near the dangerous lycan was not a good idea.

Yoongi had done the same as the taller alpha, placing himself in front of the blond brothers just as Jimin had pushed Soobin and Taehyung behind him. However, the brunet omega had a different agenda and swiftly sidestepped both Jimin and Yoongi, emitting his own low and velvety growl, much different from the alpha’s threatening one. Everyone in the courtyard stilled as the beautiful omega raised his arms out and opened his palms for the animal to see and register as non-threatening. He released a heavy dose of pheromones, unique to omegas, and highly effective in calming and relaxing any sort of exalted state. Jimin and Seokjin, recognizing his intentions quickly joined in, releasing their own pheromones and starting their own gentle purrs to combine and harmonize with Taehyung’s. The palpable scent of anxiousness and fear that had filled the courtyard lessened exponentially and the agitated animal finally stilled just as the brunet reached out and softly patted its snout, murmuring sweet and calming words. No one moved as the willowy omega gently ran his hands exploringly over the stallion’s riding gear. Confused eyes followed his movement until the boy stilled and his brow furrowed. He’d found what he was looking for.

Slowly and carefully, he undid the mount’s buckles and removed the saddle exposing for everyone to see the cause of the animal’s sudden rebelliousness. A collective horrified gasp was heard across the open space as Taehyung removed a small spiked branch from the horse’s flank where it had been jammed, hidden beneath the layers of fur to sink into its flesh when its ridder saddled up. Now that the spikes had been removed, the horse no longer fidgeted or snorted in discomfort. It was as if the animal had known it was there, even while it hadn’t drawn blood as no one had ridden him yet.

Taehyung patted the horse lovingly and spoke to it calmly in a honeyed voice that seemed to comfort the animal further. “You were trying to warn us weren’t you, big guy? Such a good horse you are!”

The king, having been exiting the palace himself as all went down stared in disbelief at the thin young man who may have just saved his life, petting his stallion as if it was an overgrown puppy. “Omega Kim, how on earth did you know there was something harming him?”

The brunet omega startled and turned to the king’s voice carelessly closing his fist around the spikes he still held in his hand, causing him to wince as the sharp points sunk into his flesh. “He’s a good animal Your Highness, I saw it in his eyes. He didn’t look crazed as some savage animals do. Something was amiss and I just set out to find what it could be.” He said as he hid his now bleeding hand behind his skirt.

The king, while visible shocked, melted his stance, bowed his head in gratitude to the young brunet, and immediately turned to all assembled. “Double check every horse and carriage, I don’t care if we are delayed. No one leaves this courtyard without my stable master’s approval!”

Betas and alphas rushed to do his biddings in a rush as the King turned to his omega son to make sure of his well-being. Taehyung took the opportunity now that his friends were attending to the king’s inquiries to bring his hand around and opening his palm with a grimace as the bloody sight was revealed.

“This won’t do,” came a solemn voice slightly from behind, startling the omega a little and making him turn fully to the newcomer. An alpha slightly taller than himself, with coppery-red tresses and sun-kissed complexion gave him a reassuring heart-shaped smile as he showed him both his hands in a similar fashion Taehyung had done himself when facing the scared horse.

“My name is Jung Hoseok, second Heir of the Jung Clan. I’m sorry if I startled you, Omega Kim.” Taehyung took in his friendly smile and clean scent of ambergris and something that reminded him of warm sand, making him relax into his presence and drop into a quick curtsy as the alpha standing before him bowed.

“Forgive me, I was distracted, Heir Jung, is nice to meet you,” he said and watched as the alpha’s smile widened and his coffee-colored eyes literally glittered illuminating his face further.

“It’s entirely my fault, don’t worry. My family tells me I am too stealthy for my own good,” said the man as he produced a handkerchief from a pocket and motioned to his blood-stained hand, “may I? We can’t have your precious blood dripping into the cobblestones.”

Taehyung realized what he wanted to do and blushed, pulling his hand up against his chest noting the punctures had been shallow enough and were already closing on their own. “It has already stopped bleeding, please don’t trouble yourself.”

The alpha merely smiled at him again and took a small step forward, slowly as if giving Taehyung the chance to back away if he wanted to. The omega wouldn’t have moved away anyways, as the alpha’s presence was for some reason comforting and bolstering at the same time. When Hoseok extended his hand towards him palm up, it took the omega a few moments but eventually placed his thinner hand on his and stared as the older man gently removed the spiked branch and cleaned all leftover blood from his palm until the only evidence of injury was the pink dots where the spikes had pierced his skin, already on the mend.

“There, all pretty and clean again,” said the alpha, and the brunet omega blushed as he smiled at him in thanks.

“Taehyung-ah, our carriage is ready,” said Seokjin a few paces away from them and broke the unintentional eye-lock between them. Taehyung turned and inwardly rolled his eyes at the knowing looks and tiny smirks both Seokjin and Jimin were giving him from where they stood with Heir Min and Kim.

“May I escort you to your carriage, Omega Kim?” said Hoseok offering his arm, and the brunet couldn’t help but smile back at him as he shyly placed his hand in the crook of the elder’s offered elbow.

A few paces away, Yoongi and Namjoon exchanged amused glances and determined they would not be outdone by their fellow alpha. Yoongi turned to the blond siblings and addressed the younger of the two. “Heir Park, would you allow me the honor to escort your brother to his carriage? If Omega Park is not opposed to the idea of course,” he said, the last part being directed at the blond omega, who smiled at him with an approving nod, seemingly pleased that he had included his brother as was proper in spite of him being a child still.

The young alpha pup puffed his chest also pleased to be included in an adult interaction. The pup glanced at his brother and only after he gave him a smiling nod, did he turn back to the older alpha and spoke as clearly and formally as his child-like voice could, “You may, Heir Min, but I shall walk with you as well.” Yoongi smiled down at the boy and nodded, approving of his protective nature.

“But of course. Omega Park, this way if you please” he said while offering his arm to the blond omega, feeling his inner wolf howl in joy as his small and delicate hand wrapped around his elbow. His fair skin contrasting greatly with his black shirt and feeling warmer than any of the pelts he had to wear as a representation of his pack.

Falling in step with Hoseok and Omega Kim, they walked together towards the carriages and Yoongi noted how his friend, Namjoon who walked ahead of him with the Omega Prince on his arm, seemed lost in pleasant conversation with the elder omega, his dimples on display at how much he was smiling. He hadn’t been sure if they would enjoy the omegas’ company today as they were to be outdoors most of the day and most omegas of his acquaintance back home, mainly his mother and cousins, actively avoided being out in the open. He was saying as much to Namjoon when the group came out of the castle and for the first time in his life, Yoongi felt happy to be proved wrong.

The Omega Prince’s carriage was spacious, lined with soft pelts, and painted a blush pink with the royal crest etched on both sides with gold patina. As he and Jimin waited while Namjoon and then Hoseok assisted their omega companions up into the vehicle, he noted the young alpha pup eying the horses with something akin to worry. He wondered if the pup was allowed to ride with his older brother in the open carriage along with the prince and fellow omegas or if he was to ride on his own saddle. As if to answer his question, Jimin crouched next to the boy and ran a calming hand down his arm.

“It’s alright if you don’t feel ready yet Soobin-ah, I’m sure father will not berate you at this moment if you choose not to ride today.”

The boy stood nervously stealing glances at the white horse that was being readied nearby. Its thick mane was interwoven with yellow, marking him as a steed of the Park Clan. The High Alpha was no-where to be seen and neither was his mate, to Yoongi’s confusion. Did the Parks expect their son, who was still very much a pup, to ride on his own? Omega Park could not ride as per the ancient custom still observed in the royal pack and many others, something the Min Pack had long shed away. Omegas could and were fine riders in his homeland, but he was aware they were not allowed to in many other packs, the Parks included. The realization made him understand the young alpha’s hesitance and the blond omega’s worried gaze. The lycan horses were huge and somewhat wilder than the normal horses used for farming, as their breed was meant for battle and speed. To have a pup ride on his own was a great risk, yet many families took pride in their young being able to do so since infancy. Suddenly he was angry again at the High Park couple for their obvious disregard of their sons.

“Omega Park, if it is acceptable, I would like to request Heir Park’s company during our ride today. I’m very curious about your land and as our packs are practically neighbors, I’d like to take the chance to exchange information with your brother if it is not a bother to you to surrender his company for a few hours.”

Jimin looked up in surprise at the silver-haired alpha’s words and as soon as their eyes locked, he could see the true intentions behind his request. It melted his heart even further to know that the alpha was as perceptive as to device the reason behind his reticence to leave his brother alone and felt thankful for the opportunity he was presenting to them. His brother would be seen riding on his own amongst adult alphas, a sign of status that undoubtedly would please his father yet he would be looked after by Heir Min, and if his solemn gaze was anything to go by, the man would be serious about looking after his pup. Jimin couldn’t stop his eyes from getting misty as his heart swelled with gratitude but managed not to spill his tears as he gave Soobin an encouraging hug and whispered words of confidence into his brother’s ears, who was now vibrating with excitement at having an older alpha’s guidance and company.

“As much as I adore my brother’s company, I suppose a few hours would do no harm, Heir Min,” he said as he rose and nodded with as much gratitude as he could convey in his eyes to the silver-haired alpha.

“We’ll ride right beside your carriage so that if you need him, he can attend to you at once,” said the elder as he handed him up into the carriage, and the intention softened Jimin even more, knowing the alpha was keeping his brother nearby as well so as to lessen his own anxiety at having the pup out of his sight. The man was truly observant and caring, he thought feeling giddy all of a sudden.

Jimin watched as the alpha led Soobin away towards his horse and helped him get settled on its back before guiding the young stallion further by the reigns towards a group of magnificent black horses and getting on one himself. The two now mounted alphas approached the carriage again just as the gates opened and the caravan lurched forward. A few minutes later, Jimin noted that the Northern Kim Heir had also joined Soobin and Heir Min, along with the Jung alpha that Taehyung had met earlier.

“They make quite a colorful bunch, don’t they?” said Seokjin as he retrieved a fan from one of his pockets and fanned himself delicately, looking like a picture-perfect omega from one of the many painted screens and tapestries back at the palace.

Jimin looked back to his brother and noticed his smile growing confident as the older alphas gently asked him questions about their homeland. “They do Hyung,” he said and glanced at Taehyung sitting on Seokjin’s other side watching the alpha heirs’ interactions as well but lingering on the red-clad Jung Heir longer than the others, much like Seokjin did when looking at the Kim Heir, “but then again, so do we.”

Seokjin laughed behind his fan and pinched him lightly making him squirm and giggle as well in retaliation for calling him out.

The two-hour journey passed quickly in conversation and admiration as they drove by the royal gardens on one side and the prince told them about the special plants and herbs that grew only in their land, comparing them to those of their homelands and beyond. As the three omegas became engrossed in their own chatter, they were oblivious to the constant glances directed their way from the group of alphas riding nearby.

The lagoon was sparkling and inviting as the caravan pulled up to the tents set up for the occasion. Yoongi helped Soobin to dismount and promptly joined Namjoon and Hoseok in assisting the omegas to descend the carriage and escorting them to the largest tent were settees were set up for them to enjoy the festivities along with the few high omegas from other packs and the elderlies.

The Jeon High Alpha was also escorted in by his grandson and a couple of betas, settling near the omegas in an overstuffed armchair with an exasperated huff. “I’ve told you a dozen times pup, I do not need to be babied all the time.”

“I know grandfather, just amuse me for the time being will you? Since you are having me stay behind after the festivities, I must use my time left with you as best as I can,” said the younger man with a mischievous glint in his eyes.

The elder alpha huffed again and as his eyes settled on the group of young alphas standing around his omega neighbors a smile grew on his face. “Ah, young men! Will you indulge this old man in conversation?”

The group glanced up at him and promptly bowed low to the older alpha. Namjoon, the most diplomatic of the bunch stepped up followed closely by Hoseok and Yoongi smiling serenely behind. “High Alpha Jeon, it’s a pleasure to meet you, I’m the Northern Kim pack Second Heir, Namjoon at your service, and these are my friends, Heir Min, Heir Jung, and Heir Park over there, escorting his brother Omega Park, Omega Kim and Omega Prince Seokjin,” he said politely already knowing the elder knew who they were but sticking to propriety for the moment. He could see the younger alpha next to the elder man looking shyly at them and hoped they could get better acquainted, having heard nothing but praise for the young Jeon Heir.

“Yes, yes, fine young men I’ve heard,” he said nodding at them and turning to look at the three omegas and alpha pup further behind, “and lovely omega lads as well. It was an impressive feat you did today Omega Kim, I’ve yet to see someone more attuned to other living beings. Truly impressive.”

Taehyung ducked his head in embarrassment but smiled at the unexpected praise, especially after the disbelieving looks his older brothers had directed at him from their horses during their ride. “It was really nothing Sire, thank you.” Jimin took his hand and gave it a gentle squeeze, reassuring him of his support.

“And you, Omega Park,” continued the elder drawing a surprised look from Jimin, “I’m glad to see no marks were left on your lovely face, no one should be forced into an unwanted union. I’m glad His Majesty stopped that travesty at once. You mate for love and nothing else pup, you hear me?” His words made Jimin bow and smile in gratitude pressing the back of his hand against his overheated cheek.

“I will my lord, promise,” he said and couldn’t help but glance quickly at the silver-haired alpha that was already looking his way with a soft expression that made him blush deeper.

“And my lovely Omega Prince, you are just as beautiful and regal as my beautiful young cousin, may the Moon bless her soul,” said the elder with a wistful sigh.

Seokjin smiled at the elder’s remembrance of his mother, who had been a distant cousin of the Jeon Pack’s High Alpha. “Thank you, Sire, she spoke highly of your family and always recounted happily how you were the one to propose a union between her and my father.”

“Indeed! I had just to see them both together but once before I knew they were destined to mate. The Lady Moon is very picky when it comes to unions between lycans, and soulmates can be discerned easily from leagues away,” he said while roaming his eyes between the alphas and the omegas who unwittingly exchanged glances amongst themselves and confirmed what the elder had suspected, at first sight, making him smile wider.

“May I introduce my grandson, Heir Jeon Jungkook” he said extending a hand towards the black-haired boy who promptly bowed to them and smiled shyly making the omegas want to soothe his nerves at once.

“I’m leaving him here with you after the festivities, so that he may have a chance to bloom and grow away from the coddling he gets at home from my dear mate,” he said with a chuckle to the consternation of the younger and the amusement of their audience. “I’m hoping he may find fine acquaintances and sound counsel amongst other heirs.”

“I’ll work hard during my stay, please look after me”, said the boy as he bowed again, clearly nervous yet eager.

Namjoon bowed his head and smiled sincerely at the flustered young man before him, “I was actually hoping to get a chance to be in your company.”

Jungkook sputtered for a second but regained most of his composure quickly at the statement. “You were?!”

“Absolutely! I have heard fine things of your agility and prowess in hand to hand combat. Considering my forte lies with blades, I was hoping to further my studies on other disciplines and exchanging advice with those who are skilled in the areas I’m personally lacking seems like a sound idea”, said Namjoon, smiling at the look of excitement the younger man was giving him.

“That sounds like a plan I could get behind as well, Joon, count me in and everything I know about firearms is at your disposal,” said Yoongi, clapping a hand on the taller man’s shoulder before turning to Hoseok, “what about you Hoseok? Your arrows are said to never miss their target, shall we have your advice as well?”

Hoseok bounded up to them and stood on Namjoon’s other side smiling widely. “Oh, absolutely Hyung, no need to even ask.”

“So, what do you say, Heir Jeon?” asked Joon extending his hand to the younger.

“I would absolutely love to! That is, of course, if I may be so bold as to seek advice from you as well?” responded Jungkook eagerly clasping hands with the tall alpha.

“We have a deal then,” said Namjoon and the group fell promptly in conversation about their clans’ specialties.

Seokjin couldn’t be happier than he was, witnessing the beginning of what he had envisioned for the young Jeon Heir when he’d seen him arrive the morning before. The young alpha was radiating youthful happiness and pure excitement at learning new things with people closer to his age. The prince noted the happiness that gleamed across the High Alpha Jeon as he studied his grandson interacting with the others and his heart softened to the old man’s obvious love for the boy.

Jimin for his part, was ecstatic when Alpha Min had immediately drawn Soobin into the conversation and made sure to give the pup his undivided attention when he spoke, nurturing his confidence. He could tell the group of older alphas was pleasantly surprised when it became clear the pup had some combat knowledge in him and would not be starting his training as a blank slate. The silver-haired heir had glanced his way at this and Jimin had to hide his amused smirk behind the lace of his fan. The alpha had merely raised an eyebrow at him in mild surprise but his attention was quickly called back to the conversation at hand.

Before long, the older alphas guided the conversation topic to more general subjects and included the omegas into their circle, something that was typically not done in high society and left a pleasant surprise in Seokjin’s perception of them. As they arranged themselves to stand in a loose circle around the settee occupied by the three omegas, it felt like the place was only for themselves and nothing could penetrate the barrier of comfortable familiarity that they had established for themselves. Taehyung was in his element, enabled by Hoseok and Seokjin, he had the whole party laughing within minutes, erasing any awkwardness that may have lingered after the recent introductions.

A little over an hour passed and a herald announced from the outside the beginning of the first activity of the day. The alphas excused themselves to attend their preparations and departed leaving Soobin and Jungkook to accompany the omegas as they were still too young to be allowed on the day’s competitions. Together, they took turns fetching drinks and pastries from the nearby tents for the elders and amused them during the interims doing hilarious imitations that had even the elder High Alpha Jeon chuckling in his seat a few paces away.

During the horse-riding competitions, Hoseok and Namjoon ended up tying for the first place on the speed segment across the plain with Yoongi gaining a close second, while a fuming Choi Heir remained third by a wide berth. As the elements for the obstacle race were set in place, the alphas returned to the tent where the omegas sat and enjoyed the cool breeze dispelled by their delicate fans.

“There is no moment when I don’t feel proud of our pelts but right at this second, I am about to throw propriety to the wind and remove this fur-trimmed vest”, said Yoongi as Jimin worked his fan quickly to cool down the alpha’s overheated cheeks.

“Coming from the colder south myself I can’t imagine having to ride all over the place in this heat. You must be having it even worst as your home is even further up the mountains in even lower temperatures,” said Jimin as the elder sat heavily in the grass at his feet.

“Indeed, we have snow nine months out of the year, and while warmer weather is nice for a change I’m afraid it will be taking some getting used to”, responded the elder as he turned his head to allow the air to reach the other side of his face, “and a change of wardrobe too, I think”, he finished tugging the fur trim of his robes.

“While they are lovely and obviously top quality, I do believe you may be at risk of a heat stroke because of them my lord,” said Jimin playfully as he offered his own handkerchief to the smiling alpha whose own was already dripping with sweat.

“Will you seat out the obstacle competition Hyung?” asked Namjoon as he gladly accepted a cold drink from Jungkook who had run out to fetch refreshments for them as soon as they had come back.

“Absolutely not, someone has to teach you two that not everything is about speed,” answered the elder with a wicked grin that had the taller snorting into his drink and Hoseok looking amusedly affronted from his seat at Taehyung’s feet.

“Is speed not important Heir Min?” asked a wide-eyed Soobin from where he stood next to his brother. At the pup’s innocent question, the alphas winced and gingerly turned their heads to glance at the omegas who had all narrowed their eyes at them menacingly.

“Come here Soobin-ah,” called Seokjin and the child immediately acquiesced coming to stand directly before the seated prince. “What Heir Min meant is that speed, while important, is also just one in a large number of skills that we must learn and nurture. Remember what we talked about yesterday while we were having tea in the garden?” said Seokjin, alluding to their shared secret training, something Soobin knew better than to share out in the open even if these alphas seemed trustworthy enough.

“I remember Hyung,” he said instead and looked at the prince in the eye letting him know he was fully aware of exactly what conversation that was.

“Then you must remember that different situations call for different skills and no,” said Seokjin glancing icily to Namjoon and then Yoongi, “not everything is about speed.”

The herald once again announced the beginning of the competition and the alphas swiftly excused themselves bowing low and looking contrite in apology at their previous lapse in front of the pup.

“Looking forward to seeing what other skills you may have Heir Min,” said Jimin with a teasing glint in his eyes, letting the elder know he was forgiven. The silver-haired man grinned at him and bowed his head taking the teasing remark graciously before departing.

As it turned out, Yoongi did have many skills up his fur-trimmed sleeves as he traversed the obstacle course with ease in his stallion looking perfectly at home while performing the intricate tricks to get through the tough circuit efficiently, leaving Hoseok and Namjoon in second and third places respectively.

Lunch was announced and while the alphas that had been competing took a moment to refresh themselves and change into fresh robes, the remaining party removed to a different location under the shade of several ancient trees where tables had been laid out with a veritable banquet. As per custom, and to the deflating spirits of the three friends, the omegas were relegated to a table for themselves away from the others. Jungkook, with his grandfather’s permission and encouragement, dragged a chair and sat next to Soobin to the amazement and delight of the elder three. His being technically underage at fifteen, deemed him a pup much like Soobin was and therefore could curve propriety dictates and sit with omegas without many batting an eyelash. A few minutes later, Yoongi, Namjoon, and Hoseok approached them as well with chairs of their own and bowed low to them.

“If we may, Omega Prince Seokjin, my friends and I would like the honor to sit with you and your companions for lunch”, said Namjoon while holding his bowing position.

Seokjin couldn’t help but smile endeared at the young men and after getting eager nods from Jimin and Taehyung turned back to the alpha. “You may, Heir Kim,” he said with a glint of mischief that had the tall alpha stand at attention immediately. “But only if you promise to relinquish your portions of the delicious berry tartelettes I heard are being distributed for dessert. My companions and I have a very sweet tooth you see, and the heat of the day only makes it worse, so what say you?”

The three alphas visibly relaxed not having been expecting something as easy as handing over their sweets. “I would have happily relinquished my whole meal if you had asked for it, my Prince,” said Namjoon with a dimpled smile that had Seokjin laughing as they all settled down to eat.

Hoseok bonded with Taehyung over their shared distaste of fermented drinks proclaiming them a lapse in taste of society in general to the amusement of the rest. Yoongi continuously piled more meat on both Soobin and Jimin’s plates until they were both giggling and half wrestling the alpha to stop his advances. Soobin on the other hand, joined forces with Jungkook to make the disgusting greens disappear from their plates only for Namjoon and Seokjin to place more in front of them aware of their antics and completely immune to their combined pouts.

At the end of the meal, the tartelettes were eagerly handed over but the amused omegas shared them anyways and between tea and the sugary treats, the conversation turned to deeper topics.

“My cousin, Jungsoon, who’s six years my elder, would have inherited the title of Heir to the Jeon clan, but his heart was set on adventure ever since we were pups. He departed three years ago on a ship his parents gifted him for his majority and has yet to return. I’m afraid he still doesn’t know of our parent’s passing”, said Jungkook as he twisted a napkin in his nervous hands. Seokjin’s heart went out to the boy and placed his own on top of the young alpha’s stilling their movement and giving it a gentle squeeze of support that earned him a bunny-like smile from the younger.

“Fate has a strange way of working pup; we must not just sit and wait for everything to fall into our laps. You are doing your part by training and learning to become a good leader so that your pack will have good guidance even if your cousin were to not come back. That on itself is commendable and the mark of a good alpha. So, keep doing you”, said Namjoon, backed by nods from all the other elders at the table. Jungkook had to bow his head to hide the shimmer of moisture that had gathered in his eyes at the words of encouragement he didn’t even know he needed. He felt bolstered up in his attempts at making something out of himself so that his people would have a good leader to fall back on if push came to shove and his cousin never found his way back to his homeland. Looking around the table, he saw the faces of the young adults that had offered their friendship and advice with little to nothing in return. He could do this, he thought and smiled at them to show that he was alright and this time, it was genuine.

Chapter Text

The party returned to their original spot in the tent by the lagoon for the afternoon entertainment. As they watched the royal theatre company perform a hilarious play that included dancing and exciting magic tricks, the previously sunny and warm weather begun to switch. Namjoon and Hoseok quickly excused themselves to go find blankets for Seokjin and Taehyung who unlike Jimin, were not used to low temperatures. As they walked they took a moment to assess the mixed energies of the rest of the attendants, strewn around the open plain either conversing or watching the show. There were several antagonistic auras around them that they had noticed upon arrival but the space was too crowded for them to be able to pinpoint a reading. As they advanced further away from the tent, the hostile energy decreased impressively, which only served to make them more agitated as it proved it was concentrated around the area where the omegas were. Upon their return and after making sure Taehyung and Seokjin were comfortably warm, a subtle signal was enough to get Yoongi to follow them towards the back where they could keep an eye on the omegas and the pups but talk freely without being overheard.

“What is it Joon? You both look like you were given bad news” said Yoongi as he smiled at Jimin when the blond turned his head seemingly looking for them.

Once the blond had turned back to the performers, their expressions became serious again. “Have you detected the rise in hostility in the area Hyung?” asked Namjoon while his eyes scanned the attendants scattered around the tent.

“Yeah, too much to be comfortable, if I’m being honest” responded Yoongi with a murmur narrowing his eyes as he noticed a group of betas that looked too out of place standing near the opening of the tent. They were dressed like any other beta around, except that their clothing was entirely made in neutral hues, in contrast to those who wore snippets or accessories in the colors of their clans. It was near impossible to find clansmen not sporting their respective colors in one way or another nowadays and the sight of the men before him woke a sense of discomfort within the alpha, prompting a quiet huffing growl to leave his throat, startling the other two men into attention and to follow his line of sight. Namjoon and Hoseok immediately processed the sight in the same way Yoongi had and soon enough snarls were being restrained to burst forth from their mouths as they noticed the men continuously glancing at the trio of omegas who were enjoying the antics of the actors on stage. They had taken no more than three steps towards the suspects when the betas noticed their advances and promptly scurried out of sight, disbanding and getting lost in the mass of people. The encounter left the alphas feeling on edge and vowing amongst themselves to remain vigilant, especially around the omegas and the pups.

As they returned to the others, they each took heavy breaths, ensuring their scents were clear before coming near the omegas who were sure to detect any distress on them and alert them of something being off. They had agreed not to worry them unnecessarily until they had gathered more proof on the matter, however, as they took their seats, Seokjin turned to Namjoon and looked him directly in the eye before speaking in a light and airy voice that negated any negative connotation. “They have been following us since we left the palace this morning.”

Namjoon was left speechless for several seconds while Seokjin returned his gaze to the front and laughed at a joke said by the hero of the play. A quick glance towards Yoongi and taking in his surprised face confirmed that the elder had heard the same thing he had. Blinking quickly to dispel his momentary lapse, Namjoon turned towards the eldest omega with questions on the tip of his tongue only to stop himself at the prince’s subtle head shake and murmured “not here”.

By the end of the performance, heavy-looking clouds were being brought in by chilly winds, making many attendants mount their horses and carriages to start their way back to the castle ahead of the main party. Fearing rain, the omegas, by order of the King, made to also return home as the rest of the afternoon activities would soon have to be canceled. Soobin once again was invited to ride with the alphas and after being subtly scented by his brother, the pup was entrusted into their care.

Once the omegas were comfortably settled and being pulled away in their carriage, the alphas also made their way to their horses and mounted, determined to keep up with the three omega males. Soobin, who was more perceptive than many pups at his age due to his particular upbringing, had noticed his elders sneaking longing glances to the omegas all day long, particularly noticing how often the silver-haired alpha seemed to look for his older brother. He might have been young, but his affection for his brother who had been basically a mother to him all his life gave him the courage to speak his mind.

As he watched the alpha’s gaze turn soft at the sight of Jimin laughing and hiding his smile behind the long sleeve of his jacket, Soobin smiled and evenly called out to the older male, “He is beautiful isn’t he, Heir Min?”

At the boy’s simple statement, Yoongi almost slipped right off his mount, startled at being called out, yet when he turned back to the pup, he noticed there was no malice in his face, just simple open curiosity. The other alphas around him looked just as stunned and even amused at his predicament. Yoongi had to take a deep breath and remind himself that if what he had surmised of the siblings was true, the pup had a rightful claim to know his intentions towards his omega brother. The pup was nothing if not protective of who he saw as a mother figure and Yoongi’s heart ached for both of them.

“He is indeed beautiful Heir Park, but is not just his beauty I admire,” he said while openly looking back to the blond young man who was absorbed studying something in the distance along with his two companions.

The pup tilted his head cutely and Yoongi had to restrain himself from cooing at his adorableness. “My brother is many things, Heir Min, so tell me, what else do you see in him?”

Yoongi paused to shape his words, making sure that his answer was as honest as possible, as nothing else would suffice. “I see fierce devotion and a caring soul, along with quiet strength and a sharp mind,” he said, speaking from what his wolf had noticed in the brief time of having met the blond. The pup nodded his head slowly and stared at him for a moment, seemingly searching for something in his eyes. Yoongi returned the stare willing to let the boy see his honesty to reassure him of his good intentions. It apparently worked as the pup nodded again and smiled with such a force that Hoseok was unable to restrain from cooing on their other side.

“I’m hoping we’ll see more of you around Heir Min!”

Yoongi’s eyes widened at the subtle approval the younger alpha was giving him, before returning his smile with one of his own, letting the pup know he’d understood his meaning.

“Hyung is fine, if I may call you by your name as well?” he said, to what the pup eagerly nodded while attempting not to giggle and the other alphas around him chuckled at his effort to keep propriety while out in the open.

“I say,” chimed in Namjoon from his perch on his chocolate stallion, “since we’re all going to be seeing each other plenty in the months to come, we may as well gain your approval young Soobin since you are the royal omegas’ protector.”

The child turned to him questioningly. “What do you mean Heir Kim?”

“Hyung is fine for me as well, pup,” he said and Hoseok and Jungkook promptly seconded the statements with “Me too” and a “For me as well” making Soobin beam at them, eliciting warm smiles in return.

“What I mean, is that at the moment you are the only alpha allowed to be within the omegas’ presence during private hours,” he explained to what Soobin nodded showing he was following the tall alpha's lead. “At this time, with so many visitors in the castle, their safety and comfort are top priority, and no one that your inner wolf finds sketchy should be allowed within their vicinity.”

The pup took a moment to ponder the elder’s words and found them to be true. He was the only alpha around his brother, Tae Hyung and Jin Hyung, as the elders had allowed him to call them. While it was true that he was just a pup, he was also an Alpha and as such, his inner beast had the ability to pick up and discern intentions from other alphas on a whole different level than even his highly trained older brother could. He’d been feeling fidgety all day as if someone’s gaze had been trained on him all the time making him unable to fully relax. If what the alphas around him were trying to tell him had to do with what his senses were trying to make him notice, then he would have to start really paying attention to his surroundings. He was old enough to start real training now and start protecting those who had protected him so far. His brother, more than that, his mother in every way that counted.

Soobin looked back up and around himself at the group of alphas that rode with him. He’d felt comfortable with them right from the first moment they had approached them the night before in Yoongi’s and Namjoon’s case and just this morning in Hoseok and Jungkook’s. Yet there were other males around them, riding further ahead and behind him that his wolf didn’t like, mainly those with maroon-colored robes from the Choi pack and several betas that he had noticed walking around colorless. They gave off an icky feeling he couldn’t explain and didn’t particularly like the way they eyed the Omega Prince.

“I think I understand Hyung…” he started as he looked back at the tall alpha who waited patiently for him to finish his statement, knowing there was probably more in the child’s head. “but I’m not sure I would be able to defend them should anyone want to harm them”, said the pup with a worried frown on his face.

Yoongi’s expression turned serious, mirrored by the other alphas including Jungkook’s who had been aware of the suspicious betas as well. “That’s why it’s important to remain vigilant Soobin-ah. To minimize any attacker’s opportunity to catch you by surprise is to minimize the chances of serious damage. As for defending, we will be teaching you now, so that in the future you can stand on your own against those who wish to harm you or your loved ones.”

Soobin visibly brightened and the group settled into a comfortable silence for a few minutes until a bright flash of light, followed by mighty rumbling thunder had them scrambling to control their unsettled mounts. Soobin's horse reared up and the little alpha pup barely had time to hold on to avoid being thrown off while Yoongi dove in and placed one strong hand behind his back to help him keep his seat and in the other caught the pup's reins managing to keep the horse from bolting or rearing up again and keeping it close to his own while the pup held on tightly to his ornate saddle.

"It's alright Soobin-ah! You're doing so well, hang on a little longer for Hyung," he said urging the boy to stay calm and focus on staying on his mount. “That’s it pup, stay calm, it’s almost over.”

The other alphas around them closed in to give the spooked horse a sense of safety and helping to calm it down. Only once the horse settled, and Soobin had calmed down enough to regain his composure, Yoongi looked up and locked his gaze with Jimin who seemed a second away from jumping down the still moving carriage to get to Soobin. Yoongi felt his heart drop into his stomach when he realized that the petit blond omega would have indeed jumped if it had not been for both Seokjin and Taehyung who had him firmly gripped by the arms preventing him from moving.

Yoongi desperately tried to convey with his eyes that everything was alright to the blond if only to get him to sit back down on the carriage seat instead of swaying precariously on the moving vehicle. It seemed to work after a few seconds and the three omegas sat back down heavily, still visibly shook over the whole ordeal.

Once the horses were calm enough, Yoongi wasted no time to dismount followed by the other alphas. He held the pup's reins in one hand and checked him over with the other to make sure he held no injuries, even if logically he knew he was perfectly safe if not a little scared. Soobin held valiantly to his composure during the whole ordeal but as Yoongi made eye contact with him it was clear the pup was reeling with anxiety and a breath away from emitting a distress call. Checking around quickly to confirm they were not being observed, as it would have been a blow to the Park’s pride, Yoongi surrendered the reins to Hoseok’s awaiting hands and gently lifted the whimpering pup off his mount and held him in his arms shushing him gently with praises, keeping his head close to his neck and releasing his scent to intuitively scent and soothe the trembling young boy. With sure and smooth strides, he carried the pup to the carriage and to his brother's waiting arms.

As soon as his arms closed around the small body, Jimin sat his brother on his lap and nuzzled him with abandon, mixing his own scent with that of Yoongi's that had previously been imprinted on Soobin's skin. Seokjin and Taehyung both rand soothing hands down his back and the back of his head releasing pheromones to combat the anxiety bubbling beneath the surface. The pup's shivers stopped after a minute and finally lifted his head from where he'd been hiding in Jimin's throat, eyes puffy and sniffling delicately.

"I'm sorry Jiminie Hyung, I got scared", said the pouting boy, to what Jimin immediately shook his head and squeezed him gently in another hug, pecking his forehead several times before answering.

"You have nothing to be sorry about baby, you did so well hanging on to your mount and balancing your weight to avoid a fall," said the elder blond while tenderly drying his brother's eyes with his handkerchief, briefly glancing back at the silver-haired alpha who still stood next to him, worried expression in place. "Isn't that right Heir Min?"

Yoongi perked up immediately and smiled tenderly at the blond brothers when they both turned fully to him. "That's absolutely right, Omega Park, Soobin-ah responded perfectly and I was very impressed with him", he said and his heart swelled when both blonds smiled at him.

Not a minute later, the first drops of rain announced the heavy downpour that opened right on them. The alphas acted quickly and removed their vests, covering the omegas. Jungkook, after getting a quick approving nod from Yoongi, offered his to Soobin so that Jimin could keep Yoongi's vest over his head instead of trying to cover the pup.

They resumed their journey and after another twenty minutes, they finally arrived in the palace courtyard where several beta servants were already awaiting their arrival with drying cloths in hand. The omegas were immediately ushered inside by their attendants with barely a chance to glance with thankful eyes towards the drenched alphas who smiled and inclined their heads in their direction.

Once the Omegas were safely ensconced within the palace and surrounded by their trusted staff, the alphas made their way to the stables. It was only after making sure they were out of sight of prying eyes that Yoongi finally released the finely crafted facade of calm he had been trying to keep in the omegas' presence. He had to lean into a stall to keep himself upright as a sudden wave of nausea hit him upon recalling Soobin's terrified face and Jimin's desperate eyes.

"Hyung?"

Yoongi turned towards Namjoon's voice, seeing him, Hoseok and Jungkook worriedly looking back at him.

"I just... I don't ever want to see them so scared again... never", he said and the younger men nodded in understanding.

"You were there Hyung, you took control of the situation and everything was well in the end", said Hoseok placing a fortifying hand on the elder's shoulder.

"And Soobinie responded very well too!" Said Jungkook from the back earning fond looks from the other men.

"He did! Whoever trained him in riding did a magnificent job preparing him," said Namjoon clearly pleased on the pup's behalf.

Yoongi couldn't help but smile at that and agree. Any other pup as young as he would have fallen from a rearing horse but Soobin had responded perfectly in sync, leveling his weight and holding on. He recalled Jimin telling the pup exactly that, and Yoongi realized that Jimin had advanced equestrian knowledge for someone who was not allowed to ride in public. Once again, Yoongi wondered just how much knowledge and skill did the omega have to hide for tradition's sake.

Within the palace, the omegas and pup were ushered into steaming hot baths laced with eucalyptus and chamomile to chase away any chance of catching colds after their impromptu rain shower.

Once they were bathed and changed into dry, warm indoor clothes, they reconvened in Seokjin's parlor for tea.

"Colorless... peculiar concept to try and blend into a gathering of clans," said Taehyung with a snort as he reached for a sandwich from the ornate pile in the center of the table.

"Indeed. Whoever sent them is not trying to be subtle at all," added Jimin from his seat as he brushed his brother's freshly washed hair.

"I'd be willing to guess they're sending a message by being so deliberate," said Seokjin as he ran a hand over the royal blue vest that had been set to dry fully extended on a sturdy bamboo dress form in a corner near the window, next to the other alphas', to ensure no creases would form. The scent of sea and coconut clinging to the heavy material soothing his senses and clearing his head. "Soobin-ah, can you tell me what kind of message could that be?"

The pup's brow furrowed in concentration for a moment, thinking back to what he had felt, observed, and heard from the elder alphas on their ride back. "They were gathered around the tent we were sitting on, Jin Hyung, far enough for us not to be able to smell them but near enough for them to be able to watch us..." he muttered mostly to himself but gaining certainty as Taehyung and Jimin nodded their approval at his observations. "... and they were not being subtle at all so that we were bound to see them as well..." he trailed off in confusion.

"Go on darling, you're doing very well" encouraged Jimin with a little smile for his smart pup, who looked bolstered and turned back to the eldest.

"They only moved away when the alpha Hyungs approached them, meaning they were not their targets," continued the pup, and at Seokjin's pleased nod he voiced out loud what he'd been fretting over the last hour since his conversation with the quartet of older alphas, "so their most likely target is us... and particularly you, Jin Hyung."

"Well done Soobin-ah", said Seokjin and gave him a reassuring smile upon noting the concern etched on the pup's face.

Jimin ran a soothing hand down his brother's back but his face while serene also showed traces of worry. "Judging by how calm you seem, I can only think this is not a new development, is it Hyung?"

The elder shot him a grin before turning to look out the window at the raging storm outside. "I was only fifteen the first time I noticed the colorless," he said as his gaze unfocused and he became lost on a memory.

"I was taking a stroll in the market when I saw one by chance in a widow's reflection" he recalled, "I remember being perplexed by the lack of allegiance in his clothes and the image stuck with me for several days until I saw another one not a week later trailing me as I was visiting the Orphan Pups Institute in town. I started noticing them more often after that but I don't know if they had been there even before then."

"Have they ever come closer than today?" Asked a now concerned Taehyung.

"Not that I'm aware of," said the elder as he returned the brunet's gaze.

"Does anybody else know?" Asked Jimin in his soft voice as he continued to rub his brother's back.

"I mentioned it to my father once at dinner. My brothers were present at the moment." Seokjin's voice was even but his face became slightly withdrawn letting the younger men know how that conversation went.

"Did they not let you go outside anymore?" Asked a perplexed and agitated Soobin.

Seokjin smiled sadly at the pup and removed himself from the window to take a seat in the pillow next to the blond brothers before taking the boy's hands in his own. "There were no distinct traces of scent around and no witnesses as they always stuck to shadowed corners where they would go unnoticed by untrained eyes," he said by way of explanation. “The only way they could ensure my safety against a phantom threat was to keep me out of their reach.”

“So, they locked you in the castle?” asked a sad Jimin, taking his hand softly.

“For a while, yes. As some years went by, I was allowed to go out only if accompanied and heavily guarded,” said the eldest squeezing Jimin’s hand gently. “Even then, they were there, lurking from afar.”

"They want you to know they are watching you and that there is nothing you can do about it," said a seething Taehyung, holding a butter knife tightly in his shaking fist and pouting. The brunet male would have looked truly adorable if not for the fact that the elder omega had seen what the boy could do with such innocuous looking cutlery. Seokjin was taken back by the younger man's open hostility and his surprise escalated further as a silky growl reached his ears and he turned disbelieving eyes to a fuming Jimin, who despite being obviously angry sounded and looked like an annoyed kitten. "I almost wish they would dare to come closer just to sink my claws into them!"

"Hyung, no!!!" Came the alarmed exclamation of the alpha pup staring disbelievingly at his older brother, making said male stop his growling and look apologetically at the younger. Jimin was about to apologize to the boy for scaring him when the cute child turned his serious gaze to the eldest omega. "That would give away the fact you can defend yourselves and leave you vulnerable to a switch in tactics or to the other hostiles out there."

The three omegas sat stunned at Soobin's sharp deduction but the shock quickly gave away to fondness and pride. Jimin ran his hand lovingly through his brother's hair as he chuckled and nodded, "You're absolutely right Soobin-ah, we must keep our secret strengths to ourselves."

The child bobbed his head in agreement and happily turned back to the others. "Besides, the Alpha Hyungs are aware now too and they won't let them get anywhere near you when we're outside!"

The pup didn't miss the blushes on the omegas' cheeks but wisely chose not to mention them keeping the observation to himself and sat back smugly to let his brother finish his hair.

Jimin had expected Soobin to have nightmares about the accident, prompted by the new and slightly scentless nest they would be sleeping on in their new quarters. Yet the pup curled up against his stomach as usual and promptly fell asleep without a care in the world. After a few minutes, Jimin himself started feeling sleepy in spite of his still reeling mind. Just before closing his eyes, a scent registered in his mind as 'safe' and smiled, recognizing Yoongi's snow-covered pines entwined with Soobin's soft milky pup aroma. His last conscious thought was of happiness at having the silver-haired alpha's scent on his nest.

The following morning dawned bright and with clear skies, promising warmer weather than previous days. Considering the day's activities were to be held within the castle grounds in the training arena, they dressed in lighter fabrics. Taehyung’s and Jimin's wardrobe had arrived the previous night and their options were multiplied this time.

Taehyung happily donned one of his favorite skirts of a pale mint color with white and pink flowers embroidered around the hem. His jacket was white, and while it was still long-sleeved as propriety demanded, it was made of a gauze-like material that worked better with high temperatures and draped comfortably over his inner dress. Jimin helped him braid his hair again, draping the thick rope of chocolate tresses over his left shoulder. The overall look was soft and summery and the omega felt his cheeks flame when Seokjin teased him about contrasting beautifully with a certain red-clad alpha.

Jimin had a harder time choosing from his wardrobe as most of it consisted of heavier pieces made for the southern colder weather. Seokjin suggested they make a trip to the market soon to select some fabrics to commission some new pieces for him considering summer was barely beginning and Jimin would bake to death in his usual garments once the full heat of the season settled in. With the outing in mind, the blond selected one of his lighter pieces, one he hadn't been able to wear around as much at home in front of his parents because it was no-where near yellow, gold, or even white. The skirt was a soft lavender with cerulean geometric patterns along the hem. The matching jacket was opposite, made in light blue material, and with purple embroidery along the sleeves. The neck was slightly wider and revealed more than he was comfortable with which gave him pause for a moment until Seokjin came to his rescue with a lace undershirt that made the whole outfit look cute and sweet once worn underneath peeking from the hem of the bodice to cover what the outer garment didn’t.

The prince also chose a favorite of his for the day. The soft cream-colored jacket had sweet swirly embroidery around the neck in pastel colors matching cutely with his pleated seashell pink skirt. His hair was braided by Jimin and his dark ebony locks contrasted beautifully with the pink ribbons and little flower pins.

When Soobin joined them in an outfit very similar to the one worn the previous day, they made their way to the training grounds escorted by several beta guards. Their presence had surprised the omegas at first but the leader of the team, Im Jaebum had been part of the alpha princes' security team for years and at his subtle signal, Seokjin understood.

"Father is aware of the colorless," he murmured as they walked down the crowded corridors, and the others inclined their heads in understanding.

Up ahead, they could see a group of very familiar alphas standing near the training grounds entrance. Upon recognizing them, Soobin's pensive expression lifted and relaxed into a happy smile that was mirrored in the omegas' faces. A gentle breeze entered through the arched windows and blew through them towards the end of the corridor. Just as it reached the alphas their chatter stopped and they turned as one to look their way with happy and welcoming expressions.

"If I may say so, you look beautiful today my Prince," said Namjoon with a deep bow echoed by his friends.

"Flattery will only work so much for you Heir Kim", answered Seokjin with a saucy wink that had the sandy-haired alpha smiling widely in return.

"By the time it stops working I'll have another plan up my sleeve Your Highness", countered the alpha as he offered his arm to the prince.

Seokjin laughed behind his beautiful lace fan and took the offered arm graciously walking into the stadium after making sure his companions were being safely escorted by Yoongi and Hoseok, with Soobin chatting animatedly with Jungkook right behind them. He noticed Namjoon exchanging subtle nods with Jaebum and realized they had already been acquainted.

"I'm guessing our unexpected guests at yesterday's activities drew more than just our notice", said Namjoon in a low murmur that only Seokjin being as close as he was at his side could hear.

"Indeed, seems like we'll be walking around with quite the large entourage from now on" answered Seokjin smiling at a noble couple walking by.

"May I be so bold as to request a place in said entourage?"

"Of course! You already know my price."

"Absolutely, as many desserts as you wish, Your Highness," said the alpha cheekily and basked in the omega's squeaky laugh feeling accomplished on making the prince happy if only for a moment.

The morning's activities were immensely entertaining. The omegas had settled comfortably in one of the many raised platforms provided to ensure a clear view of the arena. Competitions on several specialties and disciplines were held at intervals and it seemed Namjoon, Yoongi, and Hoseok were always trying to best each other to the endless amusement of the trio of Omegas and Soobin who clapped excitedly for every point any of them received. Jungkook took the lead on a couple meets and the elder's congratulated him heartily every time, making the boy blush profusely.

By mid-morning, Yoongi approached the blond siblings with a gentle expression, looking up at their curious faces from the ground level.

"As we chatted yesterday, Soobin-ah mentioned he enjoys obstacle and puzzle courses," he said and smiled at the enthusiastic nod he received from the pup.

"There is one being set up for the next contest and there is no age limit for it," he continued and caught the hopeful expression blooming on both siblings before giving them a full smile and lifting his hand up offering it to the pup. "I have checked the stages myself and I believe it to be complex but not dangerous if you were willing to try."

Soobin turned what could only be described as puppy eyes to his brother who had to hold in an undignified snort at the classic move. "Just be very careful Soobin-ah, pay close attention, yes?"

"I will Hyung!" Said the pup before practically launching himself over the safety rail and into Yoongi's awaiting arms without an ounce of doubt of whether the older alpha would catch him or not. Jimin nearly shrieked at the move but his scream died on his throat as Yoongi effortlessly caught the boy and settled him on his hip as if it was the most natural thing in the world before looking back at him and giving him a smile that showed all his teeth and some gums, looking devastatingly adorable.

The blond omega sat rooted to the spot witnessing his normally shy pup chatting away with the silver-haired alpha as they walked in the direction of the next trial, so carefree and trusting with the man he met just a few days ago. Jimin paused his own thoughts and realized his surprise was simply at the pup's quick acceptance of the elder but not once did he question the rightness of it. He trusted Yoongi, he realized, even with the care of the most precious person in the world to him. The man had earned that trust with his actions so far. Had been deemed worthy of it when he'd been ready to dive headfirst to the ground after his brother if the horse had thrown him off the day prior. He deserved it after not only bringing Soobin to him immediately after the incident without having to ask but doing everything he could to calm him and praise him for his efforts in the meantime, going as far as scenting him so heavily the pup still smelt like lightly like him after his bath.

A soft hand landed lightly on his shoulder and Jimin looked up at Taehyung and Seokjin who were both looking at him with tender and understanding gazes. A smile bloomed on his lips then and his friends returned it, bolstering his feelings of giddiness and happiness.

In the meantime, Yoongi and the other alphas gave pointers to Soobin who stood listening attentively, seemingly absorbing all the advice like a sponge.

"And if at any point you feel like you can't continue, it is perfectly alright. No need to push yourself too hard the first time", said Yoongi while fastening the protective gear onto the pup’s arms and legs, wanting to make sure the pup felt no obligation to do something he didn't feel ready for.

"Ok Hyung!" Said the boy looking like the elder had hung the stars on the sky himself.

"It is already admirable that you will be taking part in the competition Soobinie, but safety first, ok?" Said Jungkook who offered his closed fist and watched in amusement as the younger boy bumped it with his own with a huge smile on his face.

“The first quarter of the course is mainly on the ground level and given the layout, you may want to use full speed so as to save time for later where the course starts going higher and more caution is required,” explained Namjoon as he did a rough sketch of the circuit with a stick on the dirt beneath their feet, indicating the sections where caution was mandatory as the obstacle was placed high above the ground.

“You may use your size to your advantage as well, there are no rules that say that you must solve the puzzles and overcome the obstacles in a specific way so you can improvise as you go to suit you”, said Hoseok as he pointed to different stages where a short contestant might have problems if sticking to common methods.

Soobin paid close attention and repeated back to them the game plan to demonstrate his retention, beaming at the alphas’ proud faces.

The competition began and the first few contestants cleared the course one by one setting their time marks. The fastest so far, an alpha female from the Choi pack, had taken three minutes and 24 seconds, and many were praising her for her speed and agility. Soobin had watched her with critical eyes and in his mind, he made parallels between her tactics and what he knew his brother would have done instead. The alpha had muscled her way through many obstacles wasting precious seconds in the process. Jimin, who was as quick and agile as a leopard, and as graceful as well, would have been cleverer and more efficient without having to resort to brute strength. Soobin smiled to himself and decided it was high time someone taught these alphas there is a different way to do things other than force. His brother couldn't compete in these things but he could, and he would honor him by being the best in representation.

Finally, his turn came and he could feel all eyes on the arena on him, making him nervous. He looked back at the group of alphas standing behind him and took in their supportive gazes, specially Yoongi's who only mouthed 'You got this' to him and gave him a thumbs up. He searched the audience next and his eyes quickly found the grey eyes of his brother encouraging him from afar. He could do this.

Chapter Text

The signal was given and Soobin flew through the first part of the course dodging and wiggling his way across the field of intricate obstacles barring his way. He could tell he’d made good time by the loud, excited yelling he could hear and the constant “Go Soobin-ah!” he could discern in the background among the cacophony of unknown voices.

As he reached the wooden wall that led to the second part of the course high above the ground, he didn’t stop to climb it using the beams sticking out at random intervals, as all the other contestants had done. Instead, he emulated his brother’s signature agility and his small size to use the beams as stepping stones and launching himself from one to the other going higher much faster than anyone could anticipate. At the top, a swinging bridge made of knotted rope connected the platform to the next level. Over his head, a series of hanging ropes dangled from a fortified beam that crossed the whole expanse of the course. With a grin, Soobin recalled the green vines his brother and he would use as swings to play in the lake behind the Park Manor. With the memory fresh in his mind he jumped up and caught one of the ropes using his momentum to swing himself closer to the next rope, catching it and repeating the process all the way across.

As more and more obstacles opened up before him, more and more memories of games from home came to mind. As the seconds passed Soobin had almost forgotten it was a competition and was having fun instead, playing as he would with his brother at home and nearly laughing as he skidded to a stop at the finish line. The crowd was deafening and it might have overwhelmed him if it hadn’t been for the familiar faces of his alpha Hyungs waiting for him a few paces away, clapping and smiling broadly at him. Soobin smiled widely and bounded up to them where he was crowded by the now-familiar scents of the older men and their praising pats on his head, arms, and back, making the pup preen and glow with pride.

He was quickly escorted back to the platform where the omegas stood clapping wildly and gushing at him even when he was still so far. Soobin could see their beaming faces and proud body language but nothing shone brighter than his brother’s full eye-smile and glowing face. Yoongi lifted him back up to the platform to avoid having to go around to the stairs and he promptly went to his brother, momentarily forgetting propriety and hugging him around the waist. Jimin was small enough that Soobin’s face was level with his tummy and he nuzzled his nose gently into the silky material of his skirt to reaffix his scent. Looking up he was met with glimmering grey eyes and a smile that he hardly got to see outside private settings and it made the pup proud to be the cause of such a rare occurrence.

He took a few minutes going to Seokjin and Taehyung as well, where the elders patted and hugged him lovingly raining praises that made his little chest puff up with pride and his eyes crinkle in delight as he was given more attention than he’d ever received in his life from grownups other than his brother. A few high omegas on near-by seats also congratulated him and he hid his blushes with formal bows in gratitude to the cooing and fawning of his omega Hyungs.

A couple of minutes later, lunch was announced and they all made to descend the platform to relocate to the gardens where the food was to be served. He watched in amusement as Namjoon once again scrambled to get to the stairs in time to offer his hand to Seokjin to assist him in his descent, mirrored by Hoseok doing the same for Taehyung on the other side. Soobin could see Yoongi at the foot of the stairs looking up at him and his brother and a subtle chin signal from the elder had him promptly offering his hand to his older sibling as they reached the edge of the platform.

Jimin looked endeared at his pup being all chivalrous and gentlemanly, placing his hand on the child’s and descending together. Once on the ground level, Yoongi was waiting for them with a bow and an offered arm to escort him to lunch. Keeping Soobin’s hand tucked in his own, Jimin took the silver-haired alpha’s arm with his other and quickly fell in line behind his friends as they ambled out of the warm building.

Seokjin had watched Soobin’s competition with critical eyes and rapt attention while constantly praying to all the gods for the child’s safety in the rickety-looking structures of the course. He’d held Jimin’s trembling hand in his own through the whole ordeal and he could see Taehyung gently rubbing circles on the blond’s stiff back. As Soobin cleared the first half of the course it became obvious the pup was having more fun than trouble with the task and he could feel Jimin melting next to him as anxiety left his body. Seokjin for the most part was pleasantly surprised by how nimble and agile the pup was jumping and scurrying about, completing sections that had taken grown and trained alphas nearly a minute, in mere seconds.

“He looks like he’s playing a game!” exclaimed a giddy Taehyung and Seokjin had to agree as he watched Soobin swinging from one rope to the next across the open bridge.

“That’s because to him, it is”, answered Jimin with a soft smile on his lips. “We used to run around the forest behind our home, turning the natural glade into our own obstacle course. At first, it was simply for fun, but as I grew older and begun to understand the need for agility and stealth, I turned our simple games into a more complex training of sorts for him, even if he never stopped seeing it as such.”

“Very clever Jimin-ah, he’s amazing!” said Seokjin and patted his hand in approval.

The trio watched proudly as the pup skidded to a halt at the finish line and looked around perplexed for a moment before catching sight of the alphas nearby and making a beeline for them. Seokjin looked up at the scoreboard and he had to catch himself from gaping unbecomingly as he read the official timing. Two minutes and fifty-five seconds. A new record. He blinked rapidly and turned to Jimin but the blond only had eyes for his pup who was being brought back to him by Yoongi and the others. Taehyung, however, judging by his wide surprised eyes had seen the score as well and locked gazes with him from over Jimin’s head.

Soobin was handed up to the platform by the silver-haired alpha and was being coddled by his brother while Seokjin turned to Namjoon who was already regarding him with a questioning gaze and signaled him to look back at the scoreboard. The sandy-haired alpha turned to look, prompting Hoseok and Jungkook to turn as well in curiosity. Yoongi, being too absorbed with the sight of the blond omega being soft with the boy in his arms was oblivious to their interaction. Seokjin saw the three alphas’ backs stiffen and Jungkook’s jaw fell open to his and Taehyung’s amusement, before turning back with excited smiles on their faces and enthusiastic slaps to Yoongi’s back, snapping the older alpha out of his omega-induced trance long enough to direct his eyes to the board. The southern alpha looked stunned for a moment before a proud smile burst on his face as he turned to look at the blond siblings.

After more congratulations and a little coddling for the deserving pup, they all walked back out the arena, heading for the gardens to lunch. As he once again took Namjoon’s arm he pulled his fan out and made to fan himself partly covering his mouth as he spoke lowly so only the tall alpha would listen. “I’m guessing now you’re aware of what you’ll be working with?”

The alpha inclined his head subtly, an amused smile on his face and keeping his gaze straight ahead, murmuring his reply. “I’m guessing his…”, he interrupted himself to glance slightly behind him in Jimin’s direction, “original tutor, was very exhaustive in his training.”

Seokjin giggled behind his fan and the alpha’s left hand came to rest over his where it laid on the crook of his elbow. “I’m also guessing he’s been getting additional lessons from new experts, hm?”

“Absolutely! Only a few pointers though, as time is tight nowadays”, said the prince as he glanced out one of the passing windows, checking the weather and nodding to himself as he found it still sunny and clear.

The alpha hummed in agreement and his eyes softened as the omega leaned lightly on his arm in his perusal of the outside. “Perhaps today’s free afternoon will be amenable to more extensive lessons then?”

“Not today. Jiminie is in dire need of a new wardrobe as his is too warm for the capital’s summer, so we’re bound for the market this afternoon in search of suitable fabric”, said the omega as he fluttered his lace fan.

Namjoon inwardly winced at the omega’s words. The market was out in the northern outskirts of the pack’s land, a vast sea of shops and stalls where the best wares from all over the realm convened to be sold and traded. It was without a doubt the best place to find suitable fabrics for court omegas, yet his inner alpha was getting restless at the idea of the trio, plus a pup, being out in the open while the colorless situation was still an issue. He was perfectly aware that they would be very likely escorted by the security detail he’d seen in the morning and who were still trailing them from a discreet distance, yet it didn’t abate his worry in the slightest. He didn’t realize he’d made any outward reaction until the soft tap of a closed fan against his chest brought him out of his musings. He glanced down at the soft-looking prince, walking on his arm with all the grace befitting royalty, looking up at him with warm chocolate-colored eyes and a gentle smile on his face. “I can practically feel a growl crawling up your throat Heir Kim”, he said and Namjoon realized that indeed, he’d been practically growling in his anxiety over having the omega out of his sight in a place his alpha deemed dangerous. The vibrations of the contained sound making his body tremble slightly, something the omega would have easily felt through the shared contact on his arm. He took a moment and a deep breath to calm himself, cutting off the growl and turning his mind to a different concern, deciding it was high time he started acting on it.

“If I may be so bold, Your Highness, may I request you call me by name? My rank and title are something I share with my older sibling, but your attention, well…” he said, trying to hide his blush by looking away for a moment before turning his head to look fully at the prince, “your attention is something I would love to have for myself alone.”

Seokjin was endeared and flattered beyond words for a moment, feeling his own blush rise and hiding behind his fan, fighting a giddy smile and giving up entirely when it became obvious he wouldn’t be able to tame it.

“Very well then Namjoon-ah”, he said and chuckled as the alpha responded automatically with a dimpled smile. “As for your concern…” he started and glanced behind him at his omega companions lost in conversation with their own alpha suitors, “you would be welcome to join us in our outing unless of course you are required elsewhere.”

Namjoon’s eyes widened slightly and his expression became more relaxed then. “I’m at your beck and call, my Prince. If it is the market you want to go, all you need to do is lead the way and I’ll follow.”

Seokjin laughed lightly at that and cut teasing eyes at him, smacking him softly in the chest with his fan again. “Careful Joon-ah, people will start teasing you for following me around like a puppy.”

Namjoon’s mind was reeling with excitement at the endearment but the omega’s warning only brought out his beast further, uncaring of other’s opinions and dead set on his goal, which at the moment was to secure the beautiful omega’s affections to hopefully have the chance to one day call him his. “As long as I’m the one enjoying your soft petting, I will be the happiest pup. I care not for court gossip, my lord,” he began with confidence until a thought crossed his mind and he gently squeezed the omega’s hand in his making the smaller male look up at him. “…unless it bothers you. Then I will strive to limit myself for your sake.”

If Seokjin thought himself infatuated with the tall alpha before, he was now certain he was halfway in love with the man, for his driven mind that refused to be cowed or be ridiculed for his deference to an omega and for his considerate nature. “Hnn… My late mother often said gossip is for the weak of mind and those with empty lives. I find myself enjoying my own to the fullest so, no, it doesn’t bother me either.”

The alpha smiled at him, his signature dimples in display as he pulled a chair out for the prince in their designated lunch table that was now dressed for eight people. As Seokjin noticed the number of seats, he lifted his eyes in confusion towards the King’s table and noticed his father already looking at him with mischievous eyes and a teasing smirk on his lips. The elder cut his eyes to the tall alpha now taking a seat beside Seokjin and gave him a subtle incline of his head and a wink before turning his attention to a server who was offering him more wine.

Seokjin’s heart was pounding on his chest and he could practically feel himself vibrating with joy at the subtle yet clear sign of approval from his father, not only to his befriending alphas but also of his possible suitor. He looked up and caught Taehyung hiding his smile behind a goblet of juice and Jimin’s amused expression towards him as he leaned to fix his brother’s hair after it had come nearly undone during his trial.

The alphas around the table were slightly puzzled as they arrived and noticed there were enough seats and cutlery for them this time around. A quick glance amongst them had them releasing subtly the breath they had been holding. It was a clear message from the crown. They had been sanctioned and allowed the privilege to befriend the Omega Prince, becoming part of his inner circle. It was an honor without precedents for any alpha, yet they were not about to go looking at a gift horse in the mouth. They took seats graciously and enjoyed their meal, relaxing into the now-familiar conversation and bantering. They took turns recounting and praising Soobin’s performance in the trial, suggesting exercises to strengthen points the pup had admitted to having difficulties with and soothing his worries over things he wasn’t too sure about.

When dessert came out, the omegas laughed as the alpha’s sugary treats were pushed in front of them at once, even if they ended up sharing them anyways.

As they partook in coffee, tea, and the sweets disappeared, the omegas began discussing and compiling a list of things they wanted to purchase at the market, alerting the alphas other than Namjoon of their plans for the afternoon. Namjoon could see his own reaction to the idea repeated on all the other alphas at the table as they processed the possibilities. Yoongi was one shade away from looking too pale and Hoseok sat fidgety as Taehyung happily noted down in a little notepad, he had pulled out of his many pockets, all the things they wanted to get so as to not forget anything. Jungkook’s big doe eyes went back and forth trying to follow the conversation finally looking down at Soobin seated beside him ready to ask a question and being promptly sidetracked as the pup practically shoved a chocolate cake spoonful into his mouth.

Namjoon sighed and set out to save his fellow alphas from a nervous aneurism if such a thing existed. There was a lull on the conversation as the omegas refilled their teacups and he took the chance to strike. “Sounds like a fun outing my Prince, I would be honored to carry your purchases for you although we might need more than one horse to bring back your spoils to the castle, we wouldn’t want your carriage to become uncomfortable by crowding it with bundles”, he said and took a sip from his goblet cutting his gaze to Yoongi whose eyes had widened and was looking much more lively than a minute before.

“You will have my help, of course. Besides, Stormchaser is used to traveling heavily saddled in snow, this won’t be even half as hard for him”, said Yoongi with nonchalance, earning a smile from the blond omega besides him. Namjoon suppressed a smile at the elder’s subtle way of including himself into the outing plans by making himself useful. Hoseok perked up and followed his lead.

“Our insulated carriages are at your disposal as well your Highness, that way the sun and the afternoon heat will not be a bother to you”, said the copper/haired alpha, alluding to the beautifully crafted wagons made of double-paneled wood and lined with a thin layer of clay on the insides leaving a space of air in between that worked as a heat barrier, making them the perfect way of transportation in the blazing warmth of the desert lands of Hoseok’s home country. Taehyung’s eyes lit up in curiosity and turned fully in his seat looking up at the alpha who was already giving him his undivided attention.

“Oh! I’ve heard so many wonderful things about your carriages!” said an over-enthusiastic brunet, enticed further by the smile the alpha was giving him and letting his curiosity get the best of him. “Is it true that because of the heavy structure required to sustain the double paneling, special mounts are required? I read only a specific type of clay is viable to use since its adherence coefficient is very high making it possible for it to dry vertically without flaking off of the wood. And that the wheels must be particularly reinforced to ensure the even distribution of the added weight and to prevent them from cracking on uneven ground! And-” Taehyung cut himself off suddenly, the excitement in his face switching to mortification in a single breath as he turned back in his seat, cheeks aflame, head bowed and hands fiddling with the long edges of his sleeves.

Hoseok, who had been internally cooing at the adorably curious omega during his rapid-fire questions was at a loss for the sudden change in attitude. Looking around, he could see his fellow alphas completely baffled as well at the abrupt transformation yet when he gazed at the Omega Prince his confusion escalated further at finding the elder omega glaring daggers in the direction of a table not far from them. Following the prince’s line of sight, he could see an alpha around his age, brunet and tall, clad in the signature Southwestern Kim clan’s greens, scowling and mouthing what looked like admonitions to a nervous-looking Taehyung who held eye contact from beneath his lashes. The poor omega was growing increasingly uncomfortable, making himself smaller in his seat.

Seokjin and Jimin seemed about ready to burst into a growl and Namjoon and Yoongi looked pissed. None of them, however, was angrier than Hoseok himself. He recognized the Southwestern Kim Second Heir from the introductions on that first day and knew him to be a conceited brat full of himself and a stickler for archaic formalities. Hoseok recalled the looks Taehyung had endured from his brothers on the ride towards the lake the morning prior after his heroic actions with the King’s horse and wasn’t pleased with the contrite expression the younger had worn on his face, prompting him to lead his mount between the green-clad alphas and the omega, cutting their staring with an oblivious look on his face, pretending everything to have been done unwittingly. He’d thought it odd for siblings to direct such strong looks to one of their own and much less towards an omega yet he’d let it slide, distracted by the way the younger looked more animated as he was lured into conversation with his two companions instead of being caught in his brothers’ reproachful stares.

Now, it seemed pretty apparent that it was not a new development and that the alpha siblings of the cute brunet now listlessly sat next to him had more of a damning influence on the young one than he cared to witness. Biting his own tongue to avoid growling at the scowling alpha two tables away, he turned fully in his seat towards the smaller male.

“You are absolutely right Omega Kim, the best mounts to pull our carriages are our dromedaries, as they have more musculature and solid bodies, not to mention higher resistance to walk very long distances with heavy cargo. They are not as fast as lycan horses, of course, but are better suited for the job as their pace is steadier,” he said, forcing his lips to smile as he faced the sad face of his cute omega. It was worth it as he watched the younger boy raise his eyes in momentary confusion and then in sparkling curiosity. Bolstered by the positive development, Hoseok launched into a detailed explanation of the many particularities of the carriages in question and before long, his smile was genuine and delighted as the omega had once again turned to him, giving him his undivided attention and smiling his endearing boxy grin that had his inner alpha purring with pride at having been the one to cause it.

Around the table, Namjoon and Yoongi regarded Hoseok fondly, heartily approving of their fellow alpha’s tactic at restoring the young omega’s smile, even more so as their own omegas looked very pleased with their companion’s joy and by default were sitting once again relaxed and actively ignoring the occupants of the table near-by trying to regain Taehyung’s attention. On the other side of the table, Jungkook and Soobin watched the happenings with wide eyes and the youngest leaned into the older alpha’s space to murmur “I really don’t like Tae Hyung’s brothers, they’re mean”. Jungkook merely hummed his agreement and took a sip of water only to choke on it as the pup continued his comment with “Hoseok Hyung will take care of them”.

Jungkook looked down in surprise at the pup only to watch him eat the last piece of cake on his plate with absolute disinterest in the previous conversation. Looking back to Hoseok, Jungkook had to gulp at the elder’s murderous gaze directed at the oblivious Southwestern Kim Heir a few tables away, while Taehyung’s attention was held by Jimin who had asked him a question. He’d never seen the elder in combat before but if what he’d heard from him was true, the Desert Ghost was bound to make an appearance sooner or later to “avenge” the slight against his intended omega. The terrifying expression on the older alpha’s face disappeared in less than a second just as Taehyung turned back to him, replaced with his signature heart-shaped smile.

‘More for me to learn!’ thought Jungkook merrily as he too finished his cake, right as the elders began assisting the omegas out of their seats, ready for the afternoon outing to the market.

Chapter Text

The omegas requested stopping by their quarters to retrieve outdoor accessories and other necessities for their outing. The alphas obliged immediately standing at attention just outside the omegas’ hall as was proper.

Inside, Seokjin switched his regular fan for a sturdier one that wouldn’t break as easily and that had more blades hidden in its folds. Taehyung added a few sharpened pins to his hair, making sure to set them in a way that was easily accessible and within reach. Jimin readied his little silk purse where he tucked several silver coins that he’d been saving of his allowance to use for his purchases of the day. Said purse, while innocuous looking, had several lengths of acromedal white silk fashioned into a pretty bow that sat cutely on the side almost as big as the purse itself. If needed, it could be unraveled and the silk ribbon that would never break, tear or snap, could be used for just about anything in a pinch. Jimin made sure to also check on the Prince and Taehyung’s hair to make sure it sat in place after the morning’s activities.

Deeming themselves ready, the trio returned to the hall and the company of the alphas minus Hoseok, who had gone ahead to the stables to ready a carriage for them. Jungkook stepped up in his stead, offering his arm to Taehyung. “Hoseok Hyung asked me to make sure you were safely escorted to the stables and I intend do just that if you are amenable Omega Kim”.

“Very thoughtful of you Jungkookie! Oh! May I call you that? Forgive me for my boldness”, said the flustered brunet inwardly cursing his hyperactive tongue for the slip in propriety. The young man was an alpha Heir, and even if he was younger than himself, he still deserved his due respect.

“It’s perfectly alright Omega Kim, I don’t mind in the slightest and if anything, I would be preferred to be called by name as my title still feels too foreign to me”, said the blushing boy pulling at the heart strings of the three tender-hearted omegas.

“I must say I’m in agreement with Jungkook-ah, it feels strange to be addressed by titles, specially in such friendly settings”, commented Yoongi as they began making their way down the hall.

“May I call you Hyung, then?” asked a timid Jimin as Yoongi gently took his purse and carried it for him, eyeing the innocuous-looking white bow appreciatively.

“Absolutely. May I be so bold as to address you informally as well?” asked the elder directing a tender smile at the blushing blond walking beside him.

“You may!” responded the younger with sparkling eyes and Yoongi had to control himself to avoid cooing out loud.

At the front of their little procession, Namjoon once again walked with Seokjin and the omega couldn’t contain his mirth after glancing at the tall alpha and catching a glimpse of his sulky expression. Once again using his fan to partly hide his lips from prying eyes he murmured to his companion. “A pouting alpha is such a rare sight, Joon-ah. To what do we owe such a rare occurrence?”

Namjoon quickly schooled his expression to a neutral one but his free hand instinctually went back to laying over the Seokjin’s were it rested on the crook of his elbow, giving it a tiny squeeze in apology. “I was just mulling over the fact that the honor of being called by name by you is no longer exclusive to me.”

Seokjin suppressed a laugh and instead tightened his hold on the alpha’s arm, getting momentarily distracted by the feel of solid muscle under his fingertips. “Calling each other by name amongst friends is a common thing for sure,” he said and out of the corner of his eye he could see the pout returning to the tall alpha’s face. “But to me you could never be Namjoon anymore…” he started and couldn’t hide his smile at the hopeful look the alpha directed at him. “On the other hand, Joon-ah… Joonie…” he shrugged delicately and basked in the subtle blush rising in the tanned alpha’s cheeks.

“In that case my lord, I will gladly be re-baptized if you are willing to be the only one to ever call me that”, said the taller with his signature teasing dimple back in place.

Seokjin laughed behind his fan and Namjoon took a moment to study the beautiful way his eyes crinkled and glittered in his merriment. A flash of metal caught his eye then and his quick sight swiftly located the dainty but wickedly sharp blades hidden in plain sight on the beautiful fan that was being held delicately on the omega’s grip.

“What a beautiful fan my Prince, absolutely befitting your elegant hand”, he said and watched as Seokjin’s smile turned predatory.

“Why, thank you Joon-ah! It happens to be one of my favorites for everyday use. Isn’t it pretty?”, he answered and as if to demonstrate, fluttered it delicately prompting the soft feathers on the edge to quiver with the movement.

Namjoon smiled at him inclining his head in ready agreement, pleased to know the elder had the means to protect himself should anything attempt to harm him. That is, if anything or anyone was stupid enough to try and come for the prince with Namjoon nearby.

They arrived at the stables just as Hoseok was finishing securing the pair of dromedaries to the carriage. Looking up at the new arrivals, the red-haired alpha locked eyes with Jungkook who’s elbow was still loosely held by Taehyung as he was escorted in. The younger gave him a subtle nod and Hoseok responded with a thankful one just in time for the omega in question to detach himself from the young alpha and bounding excitedly over to him. By instinct the alpha reached a hand out and was immensely pleased when the young omega immediately took it, letting himself be pulled gently to the alpha’s side while asking a myriad of questions about the magnificent animals standing before him all decked out in the red colors and gold accents of the Jung Clan.

The group spent several minutes admiring the creatures up close and listening to Hoseok speak about them. After giving the dromedaries pats and properly cooing over them, the omegas allowed themselves to be handed up into the carriage chatting excitedly at the cool interior and comfortable pillows. Jimin took a little longer to board making sure to scent Soobin properly and ensuring the pup was in the right state of mind to ride on his own after the incident the day before. Once satisfied, he too boarded the carriage and his companions quickly set out to distract him from worrying. With one last glance to Yoongi and a reassuring nod from the alpha, the blond omega allowed himself to be distracted.

Outside, the alphas, including Soobin, mounted their horses and trailed after the carriage, manned by one of Hoseok’s most trusted betas. “Are we aware of just how long is the shopping list this afternoon?” asked Namjoon from the lead turning slightly to look at the others.

“From what I heard, the purpose of the trip is to buy supplies for a summer wardrobe for Jimin-ah, so I’m guessing it will be extensive if I go by what I know of my mother’s shopping habits”, said Yoongi with a shrug clearly unbothered and seemingly ready to spend the whole afternoon and night if necessary to procure up to the last thing on his omega’s wish list.

Soobin, who was riding closely on the silver-haired alpha’s right side promptly shook his little head with a negative garnering their attention. “Jiminie Hyung doesn’t usually spend much on his clothes. He says he would rather spend his allowance on treats we can share and enjoy together than on new skirts. I think it’s because it is never enough to actually buy much pretty fabric”, said the pup with a frown.

Yoongi frowned at that. Why wouldn’t the omega son of a High Alpha have enough allowance to buy himself all the fabric he wanted? Then he thought back on the omega’s actual family and he could suddenly understand why. Suppressing his anger once again directed at the High Park couple, he turned back to the pup. “Jimin-ah always looks very beautiful in his gowns and his skirts are made of very pretty and fine fabric don’t you think?”

The pup nodded immediately with a big smile on his face always happy to agree with anyone who called his brother pretty. “Jiminie Hyung’s mama left him all her pretty dresses and Hyungie takes really good care of them so they always look perfect,” said the child and all the alphas who had remained silent listening finally understood a little better the blond omega’s situation. Yoongi felt a stab of sadness in his chest. His alpha was reeling in anger and demanding he do something to remedy the situation at once. Yoongi wanted to cover his intended omega in all the pretty fabric and beautiful things he’d been denied befitting his station. So lost in his thoughts, he almost missed the pup’s next phrase.

“I don’t think father is nice, he lets mother get whatever he wants for his nest but denies Hyungie when he asks for pelts for sleeping when it gets too cold. He only agreed once because I got sick and the doctor said I needed more blankets. I think Hyungie deserves soft things that he likes for his nest too, not just because I need them…” he trailed off and Yoongi could see a sheen of tears gathering in his blue eyes that felt like jamming a hot poker into his heart. So, the siblings shared a nest and by the sound of it, it was a very sparce one. By the gods he hated the High Park couple.

As if sensing Yoongi’s inability to formulate anything beyond a growl at the moment, judging by his white knuckles around his reins, Hoseok stepped in. “Nests are very important to omegas Soobin-ah, I’m sure you are aware of that by now being as close as you are with Jimin, and you are absolutely right in claiming he deserves nice and soft things for it. It pains me to say it, but you are also right about your father not being very nice by denying Jimin basic things like warm pelts. You are very observant, good job.”

The pup nodded, feeling better now that another person backed up his opinion on the matter. A big hand gently covered his and he looked up into the resolute face of Yoongi. “Jimin-ah no longer lives under your father’s rule Soobin-ah,” he said and the pup watched as a small smile formed on his face making him look cat-like and sharp as he turned to look up at the carriage ahead, “what do you say we take over his care now? Making sure he is happy, safe and has many pretty things for his nest and to wear.”

Soobin liked the idea of that. He could envision his brother wearing all the pretty fabric he always admired but never bought, taking a nap in a nest full of soft pelts, pillows and blankets. He felt giddy with the thought and turned to the elder with a full smile and squinted eyes. “That sounds wonderful Hyung!” and his smile suddenly dropped looking a bit embarrassed. “But I don’t have money on me. I won’t get an allowance until I turn fifteen.”

Yoongi patted his hand again and took a deep breath, cutting his eyes in Namjoon’s direction getting a nod from the taller alpha and repeating the process with Hoseok who gave him an encouraging smile. “Actually, I was hoping to cover this topic at some point with you Soobin-ah, and now seems like we have the chance”, he started and waited for the pup to nod his head in acquiesce.

“Do you know what courting means?” asked the alpha and the pup tilted his head in thought for a moment.

“Isn’t that when an alpha gives gifts to an omega, or a beta, they like so that if they like them back, they can get mated?” he asked and after a few seconds his head snapped back in Yoongi’s direction. “You want to mate Jiminie Hyung?!” exclaimed the pup with a face full of shock and to Yoongi’s surprise, hope.

“In due time, yes, it is my ultimate goal to be considered as a potential mate by your brother”, he said and amused, raised a hand to stop the wiggling pup from launching into what appeared to be a barrage of questions. “That will not be for a long time, though, as Jimin-ah is still underage and I am not even sure he is interested in me in that way. An alpha must prove themselves to their potential mate as capable, compatible and reliable providers, before an omega or beta can accept them. That may take years, Soobin-ah.”

The pup’s eager expression fell a little but was replaced with understanding and a small little smile settled on his lips. “I understand Hyung,” he said, glancing quickly at the carriage ahead of them before turning back and whispering in a conspiratorial tone that had the elder’s cheeks rising with color, “but I think he does like you too.”

The other alphas shared amused looks between them at the sight of a blushing Yoongi and took turns teasing him mercilessly for the remainder of the trip. They were only half way into the journey when they spotted the first colorless, standing several dozen paces into the tree line nearly out of sight. They would have gone unnoticed if it hadn’t been for the fact that the group of alphas were actively looking for them at all times now. Outwardly none of them gave any sign of acknowledgment of their presence, letting them think they hadn’t been spotted. Subtle hand signals and seemingly innocuous phrases served to confirm amongst them the sight and that was it.

As the group approached the market place, trees were replaced by infrastructure, and crowds swirled around them making way for the high-born envoy. Hoseok took note of the eyes that seemed to follow the carriage from high vantage points in rooftops and terraces while Namjoon eyed the alleys and the cloaked individuals lurking in the shadows.

“Soobin-ah, Jungkook-ah, stay with the omegas at all times please, even if one of us has to step away for a moment, don’t let them leave your side unattended. Understood?” asked Namjoon taking on the role of leader by previous agreement amongst the alphas. He received twin answers of “Yes, Hyung!” and nodded at the other two alphas before they all dismounted and approached the carriage.

The alphas learned soon enough that shopping with the Omega Prince, Taehyung and Jimin was much less of a hassle than they had anticipated. The omegas were fully focused on purchasing what they needed and wasted very little time eying trinkets and other superfluous items. They didn’t wander away from the group and seemed to actively avoid standing too long on unprotected areas. The fabric shop was the first destination and as was proper for a visit of the Omega Prince, the shop immediately shut down to carter to his needs exclusively, something the alphas approved off for security reasons, standing loosely near the windows and door where they could see the whole shop and still be within reach of the perusing omegas who were gathered around a large table at the center comparing fabrics.

Out of several large bolts of delicate and light fabric, Jimin picked two that while not the prettiest, would look lovely once fashioned into a style of his liking. He sure wished he could afford more but the high quality was expensive and he had to curve his spending as he was sure he would no longer receive an allowance now that he was to live in the castle instead of at home.

“Are you sure Jimin-ah?” asked Seokjin, looking sadly at the blond and his meagre bundle after being denied the chance to pay for the younger’s purchases. He’d tried arguing on their journey, that as his companion, Jimin was now under his wing and that meant his clothing expenses as well, but Jimin had said that he felt indebted enough as it was merely for the chance to live a happy life away from the controlling household he’d left behind and wouldn’t hear any other reasoning.

Jimin smiled brightly at him, seemingly happy with his choice and nodded quickly only to be startled as Yoongi appeared out of nowhere next to him, gently taking his purchases to carry them for him. The process was repeated at the milliner where Taehyung and Seokjin joined Jimin in choosing new head-wear that would come in handy once the bright and scalding summer sun no longer allowed them to go out and about without proper covering.

Yoongi felt like he was being kicked in the stomach every time he saw his omega put down something he obviously liked, choosing something less expensive instead. He wanted to buy the blond everything his heart desired but knew his relationship with the small omega was nowhere near the point where that would be appropriate. He had to pace himself and start slow, contenting himself with observing and taking note of the boy’s preferences in colors, textures and whatnot, so that he would be ready when the time to set his plan in motion came. He could see Hoseok and Namjoon doing the same as they surreptitiously noted what their omegas praised and cooed over. Jungkook took on the role of entertaining Soobin without being prompted and seemed to be having a blast trying on gaudy hair accessories and striking ridiculous poses that had even the shop attendants hiding giggles behind the counter.

Once the three males had finished their selections and completed their purchases, the alphas made themselves useful by making sure that no package spent more than a few seconds in the omegas’ hands before taking it themselves and adding it to the pile they were already carrying. Every time they exited a shop, one of them would remain with the group while two saddled the horses with their purchases. Some hours later, the exhausted but happy looking group of omegas declared their mission accomplished and allowed themselves to be handed up into the carriage to make their way back to the castle.

The alphas, while happy to see them satisfied and safely ensconced in the carriage couldn’t help but note how the hostile energy around them seemed to be intensifying by the minute as they entered a neck in the woods. A signal from Jaebum, who rode ahead, to Namjoon was all it took for his eyes to turn steely and sharp, no longer the gentle alpha who up until minutes ago had been bantering and pulling laughs out of the omega Prince from the carriage’s open window. At the swift change, Yoongi took the hint and turned to Soobin who had caught on to the shift in energy amongst them, fidgeting in his saddle clearly uncomfortable with the oppressive atmosphere. Yoongi’s eyes saddened at the boy’s discomfort. Pups were never meant to be exposed to such heavy energies, as it stressed them out and could easily force them into anxious overdrives.

“Soobin-ah, remember what we talked about the need to remain vigilant for the sake of minimizing bad surprises?” he asked and the pup merely nodded quickly. “Good pup. Now, can you feel that? A strange sensation deep in your chest like when you pull on a fabric too much and its moments away from tearing?” another quick nod and furrowing of brows answered him.

“That’s hostility. We have been under observation since we left the castle and by now the intensity of that feeling is telling us they are likely planning an attack”, he said, keeping his voice levelled and low so as not to make the pup more scared than he already was. Soobin turned his head to look at the carriage where his brother and his other omega Hyungs travelled, clearly concerned for them.

“Are the Hyungs in danger?” asked the pup and Yoongi knew he was referring to the omegas.

“They might be, pup, but that’s why we are here,” he said and cupped the back of his head tenderly. “For now, it would be best if we got you into the carriage with Jimin-ah so that he can stay calm with you being safe in there with him.”

Soobin understood the situation. If it came to an altercation, he would most likely become a target being still a child and with him in danger, his brother would not hesitate one second in taking action to save him, placing himself in danger. If he went into the carriage, he knew he’d be safe and in turn keep his omega Hyungs calmer. Nodding to the silver-haired alpha he raised both his hands in silent request to be carried. Yoongi’s eyes softened and gently plucked the pup from atop his horse, trusting Jungkook to get the animal reins so it wouldn’t run off.

Placing the boy in his own lap, he urged his mount a little to catch up with the carriage. He could tell there was something on the pup’s mind as he scrunched his little nose in deep thought. “What is it Soobin-ah? Are you worried?”

The boy shook his head and turned to look him in the eye as best he could from his position on the saddle. There was a faint blush on his cheeks and nose but his eyes were determined. “Would you scent me, Hyung?”

Yoongi was at a loss for a moment but the warmth in his chest made itself apparent immediately at the request. Pups as young as Soobin had very diluted scents of their own, barely there to discern their rank and mostly hidden beneath the milky and sweet scent all pups carried. They were often scented by their parents and close family for comfort and safety. Yoongi had noticed the only scent Soobin carried permanently was Jimin’s with a light layer of Seokjin and Taehyung’s. His parents’ scent was nowhere to be perceived and it was obvious neither of his progenitors had as much as touched him in a long time. In part it had been the reason he had acted out of instinct and layered his own scent heavily onto the pup at the moment of the accident, to give him a sense of protection and support from an alpha to compliment his omega brother’s soft and nurturing one. The fact that the pup was asking for it now meant he craved that sense of protection and Yoongi would be damned if he denied him of it.

Giving the pup a tender smile, he stopped his horse just as the carriage rolled to a stop as well by Hoseok’s signal. Yoongi dismounted and reached up for the pup, settling him on his hip like he’d done that very same morning before touching the tip of his index finger to his nose making the boy giggle and bat at his hand playfully. “Are you sure your brother will not mind?”

Soobin shook his head and leaned to whisper, “He likes your scent too!” before covering his mouth with both his hands to hide a huge smile that had Yoongi smiling as well, heart swelling at the innocent confession. Gently, he ran his free wrist over the pup’s jaw and neck, feeling his alpha purr in satisfaction in covering the boy in his protective scent. Afterwards, he ran his cheek over the top of his soft head until the blond strands smelled of nothing but Yoongi, feeling a deep satisfaction as he noticed the pup had gone limp in his embrace and was looking relaxed and sleepy covered in his pheromones.

Looking up he was met with Jimin’s grey eyes looking tenderly at him from the carriage door that was being held open by Namjoon, who was explaining the situation to Seokjin. As he approached them, Namjoon moved away to allow him to place the sleepy pup into his brother’s lap where he promptly curled up and settled into easy sleep hiding his face in his brother’s throat. Jimin smiled softly at the pup before looking up and mouthing a “Thank you” at Yoongi, softly squeezing his larger hand where it still rested on Soobin’s back. “You’re welcome,” he mouthed back and with a lingering caress to the younger’s fingers he stepped away so Namjoon could finish his conversation with the prince.

“We are not far from the castle grounds but I’d rather not take any chances” he said, to what Seokjin easily agreed to.

“Very well, Joon-ah, I trust you to take us home safely”, answered Seokjin in a level voice that betrayed none of the nervousness he felt and that shone through in his eyes.

Namjoon’s gaze softened as he recognized the anxious tilt of the dark-haired prince’s eyes. Taking a deep breath, the tall alpha stepped closer and boldly took Seokjin’s hand in his own, depositing a feather light kiss on the omega’s knuckles. “If anything goes wrong, I promise to hand over all my desserts in the future”, he said teasingly and smiled in victory as the prince startled and promptly rolled his eyes smacking him lightly with his fan on the chest. Twin giggles from Taehyung and Jimin had them both blushing and Namjoon stepped away to give Jungkook the chance to peek inside intending only to say hello to the group of omegas who had all but adopted him since coming into their acquaintance, yet as soon as they saw him he was getting pats on the head and cheeks accompanied by fretting coos.

“Jungkookie you must be careful, promise?” “Aish, you should come and sit with us in here!” “Stay safe and alert at all times, alright?”

The young alpha endured the soft torture for several seconds until he stuttered a promise of staying safe and out of trouble and backed off feeling a little lightheaded with all the scenting they had unconsciously /definitely on purpose, done to him. Shaking his head and walking a little unsteadily to his own horse he heard and felt Namjoon and Yoongi giving him commiserating pats on the back and murmured words of “lucky brat” respectively, that had him smiling at his jealous Hyungs.

Hoseok was the last one to pop his head into the carriage bowing lightly to the omegas before giving his undivided attention to a startled but curious Taehyung. “If I may?” he said and left the question hanging, to what Taehyung tilted his head and nodded, letting his curiosity get the best of him. The omega squeaked in surprise and blushed furiously as the alpha bowed low, gently took a corner of his skirt and lifted it just high enough to bring it to his lips kissing it lightly before arranging it back in place. “For good luck!” he said, gave him a dazzling smile, a tantalizing wink and retreated closing the door to the carriage.

The omegas sat in stunned silence for several seconds until an undignified snort left Seokjin’s mouth, unleashing giggles and laughs from the other two omegas. “Rascals, all of them.”

The carriage resumed its steady pace and the omegas tried to relax within the comfortable confines of the cabin. Taehyung took a seat next to Jimin in the bench opposite to Seokjin both to help the blond ward off any attack since his hands were occupied by the sleeping pup and to free up space for the prince to be able to deal more damage with his blades if needed.

Outside, the alphas had regained their mounts and resumed their ride spread out around the carriage with their weapons of choice at the ready. Namjoon and Jaebum shared nods and the young captain signaled his men to arrange themselves in two groups guarding the front and the back of the road, forming a perimeter. They rode in silence, ears attuned to the sounds of the forest around them and letting their instincts take over. Not ten minutes had passed when the unmistakable singing of an arrow slicing through the air alerted them of incoming. Namjoon swung the blade of his odachi intercepting the arrow before it could embed itself on the carriage door. Quickly calculating the trajectory, Yoongi and Hoseok both opened fire with their guns and steel-tipped arrows hearing several grunts as their aim proved true.

A dozen colorless betas slithered out of the underbrush relying on their numbers to try and overwhelm the alphas but didn’t make it very far as Jaebum’s men intercepted them and neutralized more than half of them. The few that made it through the first barrier faced a stone faced Namjoon and a smirking Jungkook. In less than five minutes, the pile of unconscious betas was high enough to reach Hoseok’s chest.

“I’m having a hard time believing this is all”, he said scanning the surrounding forest with narrowed eyes and finding no signs of hostile lycans around.

“It isn’t,” said Namjoon as he furrowed his brow upon finding no more traces of animosity near them. “I’m willing to think this was nothing but a test to size us up.”

“If that’s the case, it was a stupid test,” came Yoongi’s reply as he reloaded his revolver and placed it back on its holster concealed beneath his vest.

“Captain,” called Namjoon and Jaebum made his way to where they stood, flanked by his second in command, another alpha by the name Jackson. “How far away from the castle are we?”

“Twenty minutes at carriage pace Sir”, said the man and Namjoon nodded his thanks motioning for the pile of betas behind them.

“Have them sent into custody, we need to know where they came from and why they have been following the Prince.”

“Sir, yes sir!”

Namjoon turned to the carriage and stuck his head in locking his gaze with Seokjin’s for a second before giving him a dimpled smile. “We’re about half an hour away from home my Prince, please try to relax in the meantime, everything is under control”, he said and watched with satisfaction as the raven-haired omega relaxed into his seat and smiled at him.

“I’m guessing your dessert tonight is safe then Joon-ah”, answered Seokjin with a teasing grin that the alpha didn’t hesitate to return with one of his own.

“As if you don’t know anything of mine is already yours, Your Highness”, he quipped and enjoyed the blush that overtook Seokjin’s face and ears in the most endearing way possible. With one last smirk he bowed his head and closed the door, taking his horse’s reins from Jungkook’s hand and gaining his mount in one fluid movement. He could definitely get used to this, he though. Not the fighting in the middle of the road, of course, but the bantering and the adorable way Seokjin blushed because of his little impertinent comments. Hell… even the soft smacking of the prince’s bladed fans against his chest was something he wouldn’t be willing to trade for anything in the world. His smile didn’t leave his face for the rest of the journey, even after Yoongi caught up to him and murmured “Whipped” at his simpering expression, prompting him to quip back with a “I’m sorry, do you want to say that louder, Hyung? I don’t think your pup and omega heard you over how thoroughly you scented them.”

Hoseok burst out laughing on their other side and Yoongi glared at him looking like an angry tomato with how hard he was blushing. “What are you laughing at Hobi? You practically live in a puddle of goo every time Taehyung gives you his undivided attention and starts smiling”, he said and watched with dark satisfaction as the red-haired man nearly chocked on his sputters.

An amused chuckle slightly behind them cut their bickering short and all three turned to look at Jungkook who rode with his back straight and looking smug atop his horse watching them with his huge doe eyes. “Be that as it may, but after Soobinie, I’m the omega Hyungs’ next favorite,” he said and as if to prove his point he caught a strand of his fringe and gave it a sniff, “Sweet pea, apple and magnolias”.

A beat of silence passed, followed by a “Yah! Come back here you disrespectful brat!”

Within the carriage, the trio of amused omegas exchanged glances. “I wonder if they noticed the window is open and we can hear everything they’re saying?” asked an innocent looking Prince prompting giggles and laughs out of his two companions.

Chapter Text

They still had about an hour and a half of sunlight by the time they arrived at the palace and still not ready to relinquish the alphas’ company for the day, so after a quick separation to refresh themselves after the long ride they agreed to reconvene in the Omega Prince’s private wing of the palace gardens.

The alphas walked around the tall, perfectly manicured bushes following the tinkling giggles of highly amused omegas, the sound of which pulled unconscious smiles upon their faces. The sight that greeted them however had their hearts plummeting to somewhere around the area of their feet. There, lounging underneath the shade of a spacious gazebo furnished with heavy and plush-looking cushions, sat the trio of omegas plus an energetic alpha pup, cuddling with a massive female white tiger that looked easily bigger than Namjoon and whose weight was certainly greater than all the omegas plus Soobin combined. The animal’s paws were easily larger than their faces and her claws, sharp and deadly-looking remained partially hidden in her pads as the beast laid tummy up like an overgrown house cat getting belly rubs and nuzzles from the happy looking males.

The alphas stood rooted to their spot watching the scene with trepidation and anxiety for several moments until it finally became clear by the animal’s happy purr and relaxed behavior that she was thoroughly accustomed to the coddling. Namjoon eyed the thick pink and white silk ribbon around the tiger’s neck tied into an ornate bow along with the easily recognizable sigil of the royal family dangling on her massive chest and breathed a sigh of relief. The others around him seemed to have gotten to the same conclusion on their own as each deflated slightly. Yoongi brought a hand to his face and roughly scrubbed his forehead as if getting rid of unwanted thoughts while Hoseok leaned over and rested both hands on his knees seemingly catching his breath. Jungkook seemed like the less affected one and simply stood wide-eyed, mouth hanging open in curiosity and practically bouncing in place in his excitement.

At that moment, the tiger let out a huffing snort and turned over, locking her steely blue gaze onto the newcomers, her tail smoothly and slowly moving from side to side, clearly assessing her prey. The alphas froze again taking in the predatory movement, readying themselves to engage in combat when a squeaky laugh and a “That’s enough RJ, those alphas are my friends too”, broke the tense moment. The tiger huffed looking back at her master and promptly plopped down again to continue getting pets.

“You’re free to come closer, she won’t attack you unless I say so”, said the prince with an amused smirk in the alphas’ direction. Namjoon had to hold in a snort and the urge to say that the tiger attacking him was the least of his worries and that his agitation had been caused by having such a large beast near the omega. A quick glance at his fellow alphas, minus Jungkook who had already bounded up to the group and was allowing the big cat to snuff his wrist, told him they thought the same.

They approached lazily studying the magnificent creature and the content smiles on the omegas' faces as they gently sank their hands on the cat’s fur, rubbing her belly and making soft cooing noises at her purrs. Soobin was cuddling her head and scratching behind her ears getting occasional laps from the feline that made him giggle and brought a more genuine smile to Yoongi’s face in turn.

“What a magnificent specimen my Prince, RJ is it?” asked Namjoon while he settled on a pillow close behind Seokjin, watching and staying still as the tiger promptly rolled around to face him, snuffing his hair and neck, studying his posture behind her master and seemingly deeming him safe to be around the omega before laying back down and placing her head on her master’s lap. Seokjin smiled at her protective behavior and felt pleased by Namjoon’s relaxed reaction to her scrutiny.

“She was rescued from a poacher at only a few weeks old. When the criminal was dealt with by my father, my mother petitioned for the cub and other animals he’d been smuggling to be taken in by the crown as they were too traumatized and way too young to be released back into the wild”, he explained and felt more than heard Namjoon’s answering hum from his position so close to his back.

“What happened to the other animals Hyung?” asked a smiling Jimin as he watched in delight as Yoongi too petted the tiger’s tummy.

“My brothers have twin boas that slither around in their quarters scaring the living daylights out of our staff when they hide in the armoire,” he said to the amused snorts of his friends. “RK, my falcon is probably around over there hunting his dinner,” he said as he waved his hand in the direction of a thick gathering of trees that surrounded the clearing they sat at. “We might see him if we stay out long enough, I suppose.”

“I’m guessing RK is probably as well trained and pampered as RJ here, is he not?” asked Namjoon with his signature teasing smile that was met with Seokjin’s glittering eyes as he looked up at him over his shoulder.

“All my pets are highly trained and pampered Joon-ah, I take great pride in taking care of my own”, said the Prince and covered his mouth with his sleeve as the alpha grinned cheekily at him and murmured a playful “Woof, woof, Your Highness.”

“Jinnie Hyung, now that the alpha Hyungs are here, can we go see the sunset as you said?” asked Soobin softly as he released RJ from a cuddle.

“Absolutely Soobin-ah, off we go,” responded the elder, signaling RJ to get off of his lap after one last scratch behind the ears and uncurling his legs to stand up, taking Namjoon’s immediately offered hand. Jimin and Taehyung got similar assistance as well and took their time making sure their skirts were properly fluffed and fell right about their feet. Once ready, the group turned and made to trek up the hill behind the gazebo where a nice little cobblestone path, framed by sweet-smelling flowers snaked up to the summit. At the top, another, smaller roofless platform occupied by a single bench stood overlooking most of the flowering gardens and the little artificial lagoon that surrounded the royal quarters. The sky was already painted in different shades of reds, yellows, and oranges, quickly making way for deeper blues and purples of the incoming night. In the horizon, the blazing sun seemed to be valiantly fighting to avoid being extinguished and losing its battle as it sank among the hills looking like a fiery ball. The omegas sat huddled together in the bench, with Soobin on Jimin’s lap and Jungkook sat crossed leg on the floor at Seokjin’s feet, where the older omega deftly ran a hand through his curly locks detangling them kindly. Behind the omegas, the three elder alphas could hardly pay attention to the colorful display on the horizon as their attention was captured by the softly smiling males sitting before them.

The sun was just a sliver of red peeking above the ground when a familiar vibration in the air had all the alphas reacting as one. Namjoon had jumped over the omegas in one smooth movement while at the same time pulling his sword out of its scabbard, landing on his feet right on time to intercept an arrow that would have hit Seokjin right on the arm. Yoongi and Hoseok, who had also jumped in front of the omegas gently pushed them down to the ground where Hoseok and Jungkook hunched over them to shield them while Yoongi pulled out two pistols from within his vest taking quick aim and discharging a series of shots that were met with pained yells from the line of shrubs numerous paces away. Several colorless emerged from the nearby trees and charged up the hill, trampling on the delicate flowers and carrying wicked blades, surrounding them in moments.

Namjoon’s eyes flashed gold and his reverberating growl pulled his lips back revealing sharp and elongated fangs. Yoongi and Hoseok were in similar situations signaling Jungkook to stay put and joining Namjoon standing in a protective stance between the aggressors and their omegas. A swift battle broke out with more and more colorless breaking through the tree barrier overwhelming the three alphas who while fighting swiftly and effectively, had a hard time fending off so many opponents at once.

Seokjin, Jimin, and Taehyung huddled together around Soobin who was shaking like a leaf in his brother’s arms never having been in a battle himself or experienced the heavy feeling of so much aggression concentrated near him. Jungkook kept them against the heavy wooden bench which served to guard their backs and using his own body to shield their fronts, doing his best to keep tabs on the altercation, eyes flashing gold, and keeping his own growls in check to avoid scaring the pup further. It was only after a few minutes of awful sounds of breaking bones, arrows being released, grunts, and the heavy detonations of gun powder that the clearing seemed to fall silent. In spite of the eerie silence, Jungkook didn’t move from his position and over his shoulder, he could see Namjoon’s tense back, still poised for battle. Hoseok and Yoongi were out of his sight but their agitated scents told him both were still nearby.

Several arrows were released their way from multiple points in the tree line and while Namjoon managed to intercept most of them, two slipped past his swift blade. The first one struck on the ground piercing the prince’s skirt pinning the delicate material to the ground. The second one found a home in Jungkook’s left shoulder blade barely a breath away from where his heart sat. The pained grunt released by the young alpha as he fell into the arms of the omegas was muted by enraged howls of the older three who were already running down the hill in Hoseok’s and Namjoon’s case and releasing bullets in Yoongi’s, who was no longer aiming to neutralize but to kill.

It was the work of minutes and soon enough they were returning to the hill, hands, and arms speckled with crimson, where a heart-wrenching sight welcomed them. Jimin had skillfully removed the arrow and with the help of Taehyung was applying a salve from a small tin he had produced from the gods know where staunching the bleeding and kickstarting the healing process. Jungkook stubbornly kept his mouth shut to prevent himself from whimpering in pain but his hand was held tightly in Seokjin’s while the elder soothed him and Soobin, who was huddled next to him plastered to his side, with heavy doses of pheromones. Yoongi was clearly agitated but his sight was constantly scanning their surroundings. Namjoon and Hoseok’s return seemed to calm him marginally, especially as Namjoon stood alert on the other side covering his back and scanning for more threats while Hoseok crouched next to the omegas to assess the situation himself.

“Jungkookie will be fine, but he needs rest and a good dose of painkillers. My pheromones can only do so much”, said Seokjin in a calm and controlled voice that carried over to Namjoon and Yoongi even standing several paces away. Namjoon hated the way the prince’s usually playful and soft voice was laced with severity and concern. He hated that such a lovely day had been tainted twice now by the presence of aggressive enemies who clearly had the intent to kill. His unconscious growl was cut short as the scent he’d come to associate with calmness and joy coated him from behind as a delicate hand was placed on his upper arm.

“Joonie?”

Namjoon had to wrench himself away from his mental spiral of violent intent, shaking his head rapidly and refocusing his attention on the soft male behind him, wishing he could turn to him and take him into his arms to soothe the lingering tension he could detect from his lightly trembling hand. But he couldn’t, he had to remain vigilant and act as a shield for the precious being standing safely behind him.

“Forgive me, my prince, I can’t meet your lovely eyes at the moment”, he said and Seokjin’s eyes softened as he understood the alpha’s reticence to drop his protective stance.

“I understand and that’s ok, but we must go”, said the omega, and Namjoon only nodded.

Together they walked back down the hill, with Namjoon taking the lead and close to his back by his request, walked Seokjin, followed by Taehyung and Jimin who held Soobin in his arms. Hoseok came next helping Jungkook who was feeling a little woozy from blood loss. Yoongi took up the rear, pistols at the ready. They had just passed the main gazebo when a battered-looking handful of colorless reappeared at the edge of the maze up ahead. They barely made it some steps in their direction when a mighty roar and a flash of white descended on them in a flurry of claws and razor-sharp teeth, tearing her prey apart effortlessly. Jimin covered Soobin’s eyes and tucked his head against his neck to prevent him from watching the gruesome sight.

Another dispatch of arrows flew their way and they took cover in the shrubbery. Just as Yoongi managed to take down three archers hidden in the leafy trees to their right, one last arrow pierced his torso. Jimin managed not to scream as he saw the silver-haired alpha stagger and kneel painfully amongst the flowerbeds. With Soobin still in his arms, the omega rushed to Yoongi and barely made it to his side when the alpha was pushing him behind him, knowing he was still an open target.

“My lord, please, you’re bleeding!” said the blond omega as his free hand clung to the heavy fabric of the back of the alpha’s vest.

“Please, stay behind me Jiminie, it’s still not safe. I’m ok, I promise, just please darling… stay behind me”, pleaded Yoongi reaching an arm behind him to press the omega and pup against his back while the other that still held one of his weapons, took the arrow out and pressed on his wound to staunch the bleeding. His robes were thicker than normal and paired with the heavy pelts they were lined with he knew the arrow could not have gone deep. It still hurt like all hell but he was perfectly aware he would be fine in a couple of hours. Still, those who his wolf saw as his omega and his pup were still in danger and clinging to his back, he had to get them out of there and into the safety of the castle. He picked up his discarded revolver and made to get up, feeling Jimin move with him, stabilizing him as he stumbled. Regaining his feet was more painful than he’d anticipated and he’d had to bite his tongue to avoid alerting Jimin of it or scaring Soobin further. Steadily he backed away towards where he could sense Hoseok and Namjoon guarding the other omegas and an injured Jungkook behind thick shrubs.

“Hyung! Are you alright?” exclaimed Hoseok once Jimin was pulled back by Seokjin and the elder alpha was in clear view.

“Nothing to worry about Hobi, just a scratch,” he said with a self-deprecating smile that had the other two alphas understanding that it was not something to be discussed in the open.

Footsteps, steady and heavy approached them at that moment and for a split second, the alphas seemed to recognize the scent making them hesitate in their protective stands. That was all it took for the shadow of the newcomer to release his own attack hitting all four of his targets with little needles in the naked area of their throats. This time the omegas did scream as their alphas and Jungkook painfully fell to their knees struggling to regain control of their muscles. Seokjin recognized the little needles, barely visible from his position behind Namjoon. “Paralyzing venom, hair accessories, blue tin, ten minutes or less”, he whispered and horrifying realization dawned on Jimin and Taehyung. Poisoned. Their alphas had just been poisoned with a deadly substance that would kill them in less than ten minutes, and the antidote was in Seokjin’s quarters.

“Hyung…” asked a trembling Taehyung.

“Run!” was all the elder said before he was gone in a flash, slicing his bladed fan through the flesh of the enemy’s cheek before changing directions and disappearing down one of the many paths of the shrub maze with the angered maroon-clad alpha hot on his heels. Taehyung and Jimin steeled themselves and after quickly whispering “We’ll come back for you,” and “Please hang on for me,” on their alpha’s ears they were off in a flurry of silk and ribbon.

They dodged colorless betas and maroon-clad alphas all the way across the garden up until they reached the gates where several betas and alphas of other clans were huddled unconscious and tied up. The pair of omegas quickly assessed their chances and came up with the only course of action possible. They had to get to the Prince’s quarters on the third level. His balcony was visible from their little hiding spot under a birch tree. The wall was smooth but there were enough verandas and trims for them to be able to climb. Jimin quickly sat Soobin down in front of him, taking his little hands and dropping kisses on his fingers. “Soobin-ah Hyung must go, baby, I need to save Yoongi Hyung and our friends, yes? You can stay here hidden until I come back for you.”

The boy’s eyes widened and the situation finally caught up with him. He couldn’t just sit around while everyone else did something. He had to do his part too. He was just about to voice his thoughts when two colorless spotted and dove for them trying to restrain the pair of omegas.

“Go, Jimin!” screamed Taehyung as he pulled free his sharp pins and struck his targets right through the eye before jumping away from a third one.

The blond siblings quickly scrambled up into the terrace and Jimin boosted Soobin up to grab a hold of the door’s trim to pull himself up before jumping after his brother. Both of them made quick work of the wall and less than a minute later were heaving themselves up on Seokjin’s balcony. They had barely made it inside when two shadows closed in on them holding wickedly sharp blades. “Blue tin! Second drawer!” yelled Jimin as he dodged attacks and lunged behind furniture luring the attackers away from his brother.

Soobin made a beeline for the massive armoire where the Prince kept his accessories and pulled open the indicated drawer, locating several rows of neatly labeled tins and jars. Finding the correct one he tucked it safely into the inner pocket of his vest before scrambling to the window. On his way, he spotted a discarded fan on a settee by the window and grabbed it before promptly turning around and throwing it with as much force as possible to his brother. “Weapon!” he screamed and watched as his brother expertly plucked the fan out the air, snapped it open, and sliced it across the beta’s throat. Crimson bathed the front of his robes as the man fell forward limply. Neither of them paused long enough for the shock of what they had just seen and done to reach them, turning blindly for the balcony doors and quickly making their way back down.

They had been running for about a minute in the direction of the maze when a maroon clad alpha jumped at them from a tree. Jimin intercepted him to avoid him getting to Soobin feeling his blade slicing down his arm before he managed to twist away long enough for a dark pin to lodge itself into the man’s temple. The alpha fell heavily and the knife he still held sliced through Jimin’s skirt ties causing it to pool at his feet.

The omega stood still for a second, processing the fact that he was standing in the middle of the garden in just a shift that was thankfully opaque enough to not be too indecent, quickly getting soaked in his own blood pouring from his upper arm after killing two unknown men in Seokji'n quarters and witnessing a third death by his friend's hand. Taehyung was suddenly before him snapping him out of his shock. He blinked at his friend who had a cut in his temple barely into his hairline and looked tousled and dirty where he stood holding Soobin’s hand. The sight was was enough for him to steel his mind and to focus back at the moment.

“Let’s go!” he said and then they were all running, jumping over shrubs and dodging behind fountains to avoid being detected until they made it back to the clearing where their alphas laid limp and breathing heavily, occasionally growling as they attempted yet again to make their bodies listen to them. Their brows were sweaty and flushed with fever caused by the deadly poison running through their veins.

The omegas administered the required five drops as instructed in the tiny label and with the help of Soobin moved them further behind the shrubs so they would be completely hidden from sight. The antidote worked efficiently and within minutes the alphas were sitting up, albeit wobbly and disoriented at first. Jungkook and Yoongi’s injury had stopped bleeding but the amount of vital liquid that had been lost was enough to make them slightly light-headed. Namjoon and Hoseok seemed fully recovered and upon hearing of Seokjin’s disappearance made quick work of going after him. Hoseok paused long enough to fret over Taehyung’s injury cupping the omega’s face in his hands looking like he was about to keel over at the sight of the younger’s blood marring his face.

“I’m ok, promise. Doesn’t even hurt anymore Hyungie”, said the brunet. “Go, Seokjinie Hyung needs you.”

Hoseok hugged the smaller male to him and took a deep breath basking in his sweet and fresh apple scent before whispering in his ear, “may I?” Taehyung merely nodded fisting his hands on the front of the alpha’s robes just as the elder lightly nuzzled his nose into the younger’s neck, leaving behind his own scent now imprinted on his skin.

They pulled apart and Hoseok planted a light kiss to the omega’s forehead before disappearing into the night.

Yoongi felt murderous when his senses came back to him and the first thing that caught his attention was the smell of his omega’s blood in the air. He’d been ready to shift and hunt whoever had dared to put a finger on his Jimin when said omega came into his line of sight looking pale and unsure, bleeding from one arm and soaked in blood down the front of his jacket while timidly holding the pale material of his underdress. He’d had enough presence of mind to avoid putting pressure on the blond's injured arm when he crushed the omega to his chest. He quickly scanned the area, noticing Namjoon giving instructions to Jungkook and Soobin who huddled together in the corner, hands cupping the back of the pups' heads in reassurance. Taehyung was with Hoseok, and the Prince was missing. It was a lot to process but the heavy metallic scent of Jimin’s blood gave him a starting point.

“Your arm. What happened?” was all he could ask through his heavily constricted throat that seemed to only be capable of furious growling as he felt the boy shiver in his hold, small hand gripping his upper arm.

“I couldn’t sidestep or he would have hurt Soobin-ah, but Tae took him down,” said Jimin and Yoongi looked up to the brunet omega currently being held by Hoseok and resolved to gift him something truly beautiful in gratitude.

“Let me see darling,” he said and gently examined the clean vertical cut about a palm long in the omega’s pale flesh. The wound was starting to heal but the fabric of his sleeve was drenched in bright red blood making his own boil with anger. He noticed again how Jimin nervously clenched the white fabric of his underdress. “Your skirt… did someone-“, and he thanked every god out there when the blond immediately shook his head in denial.

“The blade sliced the ties that held it up, I couldn’t waste any more time so I just left it”, he said and Yoongi’s heart clenched at the mortified expression the younger one wore.

“Here honey, I don’t want you to feel uncomfortable”, he answered as he removed his vest and swung it around the omega using the ties that would normally hold the garment closed at his chest to tie it around the blond’s middle nearly smiling when the material almost wrapped twice around the smaller male’s tiny waist.

Jimin blushed at the endearment, the second one of the day, and smiled at the elder’s thoughtfulness. The dark vest covered him nearly all the way to his ankles restoring his modesty and allowing him to finally feel comfortable once again. He noticed Yoongi giving Hoseok a quick nod before the other alpha disappeared from sight. Jimin looked around and noticed Namjoon had disappeared as well. “They’re going to find the Prince”, said Yoongi as he ran a soothing hand down his back and gently guided him to the corner where Taehyung was taking a seat next to Soobin and Jungkook.

Seokjin was worried sick. Namjoon and the other alphas had their minutes numbered and he’d had to leave his younger fellow omegas and a terrified pup to figure things out on their own. He knew they were very capable and that he should have more faith in their abilities, yet his tender heart wouldn’t allow him to do anything other than fret. He dodged yet another rain of little needles and switched his course making his way to the edge of the clearing where everything started. He was starting to get tired, having been running non-stop for nearly ten minutes. ‘Joonie… hold on please’, he thought and pushed himself further, knowing he had to give Jimin and Taehyung enough time to save the others.

He finally came to a halt as a sharp blade flew right by his head slicing a thick branch of a tree up ahead. The heavy thud of the fallen obstacle right before him startled him enough for him to lose momentum. A dark chuckle behind him prompted him to turn in place, his face a mask of indifference as he regarded the alpha behind everything. He was still bleeding from his cheek where Seokjin’s fan had sliced through his flesh, he noted with bitter satisfaction.

“Are you ready to stop running now Jinnie?” asked the man with a wicked grin and slightly crazed eyes.

“I don’t recall giving you permission to address me by my name, much less an endearment, Choi Pack Heir,” he said with as much cold authority as he could muster, remembering how much the man hated to be reminded of his station.

“I am a High Alpha, wench! And you will address me as such!” screamed the man reddening in anger.

“And I am this realm’s Prince! Know your place!” retorted Seokjin, noting the purpling veins pulsing at the man’s throat at being made to recall his inferior hierarchy.

“MY PLACE? I WILL SHOW YOU MY PLACE YOU TEASING LITTLE WHORE! I WILL MAKE YOU SCREAM MY TITTLE WHEN I TAKE YOU OVER AND OVER UNTIL YOU’RE BURSTING WITH MY SEED!” screamed the now crazed man before launching himself at Seokjin who took advantage of the furious alpha and the many mistakes he made to block and swipe at him with his fan.

The alpha was soon bleeding heavily from many gashes across his face, arms, and chest yet an alpha’s stamina was naturally higher than an omega’s and Seokjin could feel with desperation his attacks slowing down. Eventually, his arm was caught in a bruising grip and he stumbled unable to get away as the alpha wrestled him to the ground getting on top of him and capturing his other arm, pinning it with one hand above his head. The man’s now free hand went to Seokjin’s jacket starting to rip it open when a loud and terrifying growl erupted from behind him and the burly weight of the Choi alpha was removed from him in a fluid movement.

Seokjin realized how much weight had been put on top of him once it was gone and he could finally breathe freely again. He brought his hands down, pressing his heavily bruised wrists against his chest and curling into a ball to protect himself while he recovered his bearings. After a few seconds, he had enough clarity of mind to look up just in time to witness as Namjoon sank his blade into the other Choi Heir’s stomach and yanked it upwards slicing through meat and bones as if it were mere fruit. Blood sprayed on the grass around them illuminated by the nearly full moon rising behind the tall alpha, making his silhouette stand out in stark contrast against the pale-yellow orb in the sky. Namjoon’s glowing golden eyes looked animalistic in tune with the beast-like growl emanating from deep within his chest.

Seokjin made to get up but a sharp pain in his ankle stopped him and ripped a whimper from his throat. The sound had barely made it out of his mouth when Namjoon was already running to close the small distance between them and kneeling down before him, both hands outstretched towards him unsure of what to do. His golden eyes were no longer sharp but soft and worried as he took in Seokjin’s battered form, emitting a soothing grumble instead of the heavy growl that had been clawing out his throat less than a minute before. In the small moment, Seokjin’s high walls came tumbling down. All the years of having to remain composed in the face of endless surveillance, of being observed and followed, enduring leering eyes wherever he went, were finally over. At that moment, he didn’t have to play the part of the strong unflappable Omega Prince. He could be just Seokjin. He was allowed to feel scared, hurt, and cry his heart out if he wanted to, because this alpha standing before him would never judge him for it or leave him to deal with it alone. So, he did just that and finally broke down.

Namjoon would have walked through fire to hell and back until the ends of time, if it with it he could spare the obvious pain his beautiful omega prince was enduring at the moment. The elder’s tears scalded his heart and he couldn’t bear the distance between them. Throwing propriety to the wind, he gently picked up the crying and trembling prince in his arms walking back to the gazebo they had sat at earlier and sitting down amongst the pillows that still smelled like them. He set out to nuzzle gently at his omega’s neck, scenting him and purring while keeping him held tightly to his chest until the raven-haired man finally stopped crying and sat softly sniffling curled up in his lap for several minutes.

“This is highly inappropriate Joonie”, said the prince after a while and the alpha had to snort at the teasing tone made ineffectual by the omega’s lightly congested nose.

“Why? You were cuddling your tiger in pretty much the same way not two hours ago, my prince” said Namjoon with his dimples back in full force, making the Omega huff out a laugh.

“The tiger is my pet, Joon-ah”, responded Seokjin and lightly smacked him in the chest with the palm of his hand.

Namjoon blinked down at his sternum where the elder had left his hand after the very feeble disciplinary action. “I sort of like this new development better, Your Highness, although I do confess the blades are a nice touch too and I might miss them eventually”, he said with a scandalous wink that had the Prince flushing beet red up to his ears.

“Ah… I can come back in a few minutes if you prefer?” came a tentative voice they both recognized immediately and had them both scrambling to get up until his injured ankle reminded the prince of his existence and he stumbled. Namjoon reacted at once, picking up the prince again, making sure his skirt was not pulled up and stood with him in his arms facing an uncomfortable-looking Hoseok.

Seokjin looked at the red-haired alpha and smiled in relief at seeing one of his friends unharmed. “Where are the others, Hoseok-ah?”

“Hidden in the maze near the angel statue Hyung, all relatively well,” said the alpha with a small frown that Seokjin didn’t like. Bringing his fingers up to his mouth, he blew out a long, sustained whistle and after a few seconds, they could hear the flapping of wings coming closer. A black falcon appeared from the trees and landed gently on a stunned Namjoon’s shoulder.

“It’s ok, RK won’t hurt you, Joon-ah”, said the prince as he reached up and plucked one of his many hairpins that miraculously still remained in place, probably thanks to Jimin’s magical hands, and gave it to the bird to take on his beak before it took flight and made for the castle.

“It’s a signal,” said Seokjin as they watched the bird circle a tower and land on a window. “He is trained to look for my father, or my brothers if he can’t be found. If I send a hair ornament, they know I’m alright and will send back word of the situation.”

“Very clever, Hyung. Should we wait for a response?” asked Hoseok clearly itching to return to Taehyung but willing to stay put if ordered to.

“No, let’s get back to the others,” responded Seokjin, looking up at Namjoon’s worried gaze. “I can’t bear to not know how the boys are”, he said and the alpha nodded his understanding, gaze softening at the omega’s tender heart.

Stealthily, they made their way back through the gardens with Hoseok in the lead, bow at the ready. They had made it nearly all the way when several running footsteps could be heard crunching on the gravel path. All of a sudden Yoongi and Jungkook were in front of Namjoon herding him back to the corner where Jimin and Taehyung took over holding Seokjin for Namjoon to step to the front as well. With weapons at the ready and growls about to spill from their mouths, they were clearly surprised when frantic yells of “Prince Seokjin! Can you hear me Your Highness?!” became discernible over the sounds of the fountain in the background.

Namjoon recognized the voices of Jaebum and several of his team of alphas. Looking back at the prince and getting a nod from him, Namjoon lowered his sword marginally and stepped out of the shadows signaling for the others to stay put in case it was another trap. Just as he stepped into the moonlight, Jaebum and Jackson, accompanied by a beta named Younjae came around the corner looking ragged and sporting several bleeding cuts on their arms, sure signs of struggle. Upon recognizing Namjoon, Jaebum left out a heavy sigh of relief. His scent was clean and his energy was worried but not aggressive in any way, making Namjoon relax.

“Heir Kim! Praise the Moon! Please tell me His Highness is safe, I beg you!”, said the black-haired alpha as he leaned forward to catch his breath.

“I am fine Captain”, came Seokjin’s voice from the shadows were Jimin and Taehyung were helping him to stand without leaning any weight on his injured foot. “What on earth is going on?”

The captain and his men visibly deflated in relief at the sight of the Prince, and glancing up at Namjoon with misty eyes full of gratitude they bowed as one before turning to the prince once again. “The Choi pack committed treason, Your Highness. The High Lords and their Heirs were invited to attend an impromptu tea service this afternoon hosted by the Choi Heir,” explained Jaebum trying to hold on to his composure in his anger. “We didn’t hear about it until after we returned from the market with you and I went to his majesty to report what happened on the road. I couldn’t find him or your brothers and the halls were deserted.”

“We went to ground as soon as it became apparent something was wrong and lurked around the halls for any sign of the High Lords until we came across the Choi Heir dispatching his men to look for you in the gardens. We tried intercepting them but they were so many and being aided by the colorless. We only managed to get away aided by the kitchen staff” continued Jackson motioning in the general direction of the kitchen where they had come from.

“The castle staff managed to break into the tea hall using the safety passages and aided by our troops were able to scurry the unconscious High Lords and the Heirs to different safe halls around the castle,” said Jaebum and the wince he sported had Seokjin feeling terribly anxious. He reached out instinctively and Namjoon wasted no time to get to him, standing behind him and supporting most of his weight with a hand around his waist.

“Our parents?! Our siblings!?” what happened to them?” asked the prince gripping the strong arm holding him up tightly with both of his hands.

“A non-lethal dose of Beast Tamer, diluted into the tea. Most of the alphas were starting to wake up, your father included, when we set out to find you my lord”, said Jackson and Seokjin felt like he could breathe again, a sentiment he knew was echoed by everyone else around him.

“The Choi pack members?” asked Namjoon, voice even and commanding, while Seokjin gently squeezed the alpha’s hand in his, feeling him tighten his embrace around his waist in return.

“Our forces just managed to neutralize the majority of them with nearly no casualties on our part. The staff proved very helpful to move through the castle unseen, Sir,” responded Jackson before visibly hesitating to continue and glancing at the omegas. Namjoon nodded to him giving him permission to speak freely already knowing he was not going to like what was coming next.

“We overheard the Choi Heir claiming he was going to uhm… ‘hunt down his future mate’ before he departed for the gardens. We haven’t been able to find him, Sir”, finished the alpha clearly uncomfortable and angry.

Namjoon had to remind himself that he had sliced through the bastard’s chest with his own blade not too long ago to keep his composure. He had to focus on the feel of Seokjin’s soft body, safe and sound in his arms to dispel the horrible image of finding the omega struggling under that monster’s weight and bury his nose on the prince’s raven locks to breathe in his sweet pea scent, clean and serene to wash away the distress that had been rolling off of him in waves as he’d dissolved in tears after being traumatized by his attack.

Around them, everyone took a step back from the tall alpha as his aura became overwhelming in its aggression levels, eyes glowing golden and canines visible. At the same time, Seokjin could feel Namjoon tremble with tightly contained rage and his heart broke at his alpha’s struggle. Slowly so as to not startle him further, he turned in his arms, careful to keep his weight off of his injured ankle, and took the alpha’s face in both his hands calling softly to him in a volume no one but him, being so close would be able to hear.

“Joonie, come back to me”, he said while softly caressing the alpha’s jaw and neck with his wrist, willing his scent to burst forth and coating the taller man in it. “Come on puppy, come back to me. That’s it… listen to my voice”, he coaxed, encouraged by the softening of his features and the turn of his eyes back to the warm earthen brown he knew and loved. “There you are, my cute puppy!” he said with a teasing lilt to his quiet murmur.

The alpha took a deep breath, reveling in the heaviness of his omega’s scent on his skin and finally processing the last words out of the omega’s teasing mouth, restraining himself from laughing out loud but entirely unable to let the chance to be willfully impertinent pass, whispering a low “woof, woof, my prince”, before taking one of the omega’s hands a depositing a light kiss on his knuckles.

Jackson looked like he was a breath away from bursting an aneurism and Jaebum had to smack him upside the head to get him to stop staring. A few feet away, Yoongi picked up an exhausted Soobin claiming Jimin couldn’t strain his arm yet. The pup feeling safe and wrung out, wasted no time in turning his face into the alpha’s neck and promptly falling asleep. Yoongi released a soft purr to help further relax the pup, at the same time depositing a soft peck on Jimin’s forehead as he drew him closer to his body. Hoseok had Taehyung on his arm with the omega’s head resting on his shoulder looking pensive and wrung out but focused on Jungkook who stood with them on Hoseok’s other side as the older alpha ran a soothing hand up and down his arm.

They still had a lot to sort out, considering treason is never fun to deal with. But at least none of them would have to go about dealing with any of it alone. As they made their way back to the castle escorted by Jaebum’s men more and more evidence of struggle came to light, and the soft-hearted omegas were saddened at the massive loss of life that they had been direct contributors of. The alphas shared knowing looks between them, knowing it was not the time or the place to address such traumas, opting to offer as much support as possible, constantly reaffixing their scents on their soft skins, keeping contact, and sharing their warmth as best they could while remaining appropriate. It was an ordeal, but nothing was worth more to them at the moment than their loved one’s wellbeing.

Chapter Text

Jaebum and his team escorted the Omega Prince and his entourage straight through the palace with Seokjin once again in Namjoon’s arms to avoid unnecessary strain on his ankle, even if due to his fast healing, the throbbing in it had already stopped bothering him. As they walked through ruined halls, they encountered staff working on fixing and cleaning the mess in a frenzy of well-calculated movement. As soon as they spotted him, many turned and bowed low, looking extremely relieved to see their prince mostly unharmed. In turn, Seokjin bowed his head graciously, returning greetings and handing out praises to the hard-working staff who seemed bolstered and returned to their duties with renewed vigor. Namjoon’s smile grew as he witnessed just how good a leader the omega was and breathed easier knowing the loyalty of his pack was unquestionable.

As they made their way through the kitchens and down secret, dark corridors, the balmy temperatures of the outside gave away and dropped several degrees as they descended into the stone caves that were only meant to be used for emergencies such as this. Hoseok shrugged out of his vest and promptly draped it over Taehyung’s shoulders just as the first shiver wracked the brunet’s body, bringing him under his arm as they were led into a lantern-lit hall that was easy twice the size of the throne room. The Prince’s beta attendants jumped up and ran towards them as soon as they walked through the heavy doors, fretting over their wounds and exhausted faces. Seokjin felt relief upon seeing his four trusted betas looking rumpled but mostly unharmed. The prince made sure to leave Taehyung, Jimin, and Soobin sitting comfortably in the capable healing hands of his trusted staff, knowing they would, without doubt, tend to Yoongi and Jungkook’s injuries by proxy, even if they were mostly healed by now, while Hoseok watched over them with eagle eyes.

He had only to lift his eyes to Namjoon for the alpha to understand his wish and was promptly carried over to the portion of the hall that was paneled off to divide it from the main room. Within, several rows of beds were laid out divided by screens to ensure virtual privacy, occupied by High Alphas, their mates, Heirs, and court members, in the process of recovering from the effects of the drug they had been tricked into consuming. Most of them laid awake but listless, while others sat up and were in the middle of giving orders to advisors and assistants. A few, mostly omegas and a few elderly alphas still remained asleep as their bodies metabolized the poison slower.

As he walked, Namjoon caught the eyes of his parent where she sat with his mother in her arms, lovingly caressing her head as the omega slept peacefully. His older sister Hyuna sat next to them speaking softly with the elder. Neither of them seemed overly affected and as their eyes lifted and locked with his, he felt his worry deflate as they both beamed at him, chests puffed with pride and relief at seeing him unharmed. Namjoon returned their smiles and a quick glance at his mother had his parent giving him a reassuring nod, letting him know she would be ok, to Namjoon’s immense relief. A quick glance from his sister at the prince in his arms had her raising an eyebrow and smirking teasingly at him, an action that only prompted him to roll his eyes, adjust his grip on the prince as he felt the omega shift, and continue on his way further into the room.

A secondary panel was placed against the far wall and heavily guarded by two generals and their teams. Following his nose to the enclosed space, Namjoon took Seokjin to what he deducted where the King’s recovering quarters, being granted access easily after both older alphas bowed to the prince. Inside, the King sat against the headboard of a massive bed propped by many pillows and cushions speaking quietly with Seokjin’s older brother who sat on his right. Further into the area, a second cot was placed where the second prince laid barely awake being tended to by the royal healer. Upon catching sight of Seokjin both the King and Hyun perked up causing the elder to sit up fully and the younger to rise to his feet only to stumble immediately and having to be helped by two attendants to sit back down on the bed. Knowing the alphas would most likely not be satisfied until they had their omega son and brother within reach, Namjoon bowed his head and ever gently deposited the prince beside his father where he promptly rolled over and was immediately drawn into the arms of the king. Hyun stretched over his father to place a gentle hand over his head where it laid on the elder alpha’s chest as they all took deep breaths desperately taking in each other’s scents as if to reassure themselves of their safety.

Namjoon felt loath to leave but knew this was a private family moment. After a deep bow, he made to walk back out, resolved to wait just outside in case Seokjin needed him only to be stopped by the grave voice of the king himself. “Heir Kim, I certainly hope you’re not intending to leave right now.”

Namjoon scrambled back around and bowed deeply holding his position as he spoke. “Forgive me, Your Majesty, I merely wished to avoid intruding into a family moment,” he said, only looking back up as Seokjin’s hand came into his line of sight. He straightened up to see the dark-haired omega sitting on the edge of the bed pouting at him with his right hand outstretched towards him, a summon he would never, as long as he lived, fail to acquiesce to. He reached out and gently took the prince’s cold hand in his, frowning at the low temperature and immediately dropping to one knee and throwing propriety promptly to the wind as he removed his vest and draped it over the omega’s shoulders before taking both his hands back in his and blowing warm breath softly on them to restore them to the right state.

Lost into the care of his omega, Namjoon completely missed the knowing and amused looks shared between Hyun and the King, until he got back on his feet and the tunnel vision he’d experienced upon Seokjin’s summon cleared enough for him to remember where he was. The alpha was embarrassed at his manners in front of the king, but the omega’s comfort took priority and he would not regret a single one of his actions.

“I see you’re devoted to my son’s care, Heir Kim,” said the King, and Namjoon met his eyes steeling himself for what could probably be one of the most important conversations of his life. Upon his next words hung the possibility of getting the King’s blessing for a future courtship and potential mating.

“I am, Your Majesty. His wellbeing and happiness are my first priority”, he said resolutely, giving Seokjin’s soft hand, which was still in his hold, a tender squeeze. The king held his gaze for a few moments longer before his eyes softened considerably and a small smile rose to his face, breaking the staring contest with a slow nod.

“Very well, my boy, I will expect to see you around more often from now on then. Hyun here will be overseeing your training once this whole mess is sorted out”, said the king, motioning with his hand towards the general area where the High Alphas and their families where recovering.

Namjoon deflated inwardly at the easy sanctioning and bowed low to Hyun in deference and acknowledging the King’s instructions. “Of course, Sire. Prince Hyun, I’m at your service.”

The older alpha smiled warmly at him and waved away his bow. “Hyung is fine, Namjoon. After all, I find it very hard to keep any sort of detached formality with the alpha who basically saved my younger brother’s life and put an end to his attacker’s,” said the crown prince, reaching over and taking Seokjin’s other hand. “My only regret is not paying more attention in the past. We could have saved ourselves a lot of trouble, many lives, and many years of Jinnie’s peace of mind if we had.”

“There’s no use in dwelling in the past Hyunggie. This treachery was well thought out and brilliantly executed, taking out all of our main authority points in one fell swoop,” said Seokjin patting his remorseful brother’s hand. “They just didn’t count on the other clans’ abilities to delegate and their strong sense of loyalty, something the Chois have lacked for over a decade since that monster came into power.”

“At the end that was our salvation, indeed. I’ve never been prouder of our valiant staff and soldiers, holding out as they did against such a swift attack”, said the King looking pleased and thankful as he thought of the many bettas and alphas that had been detrimental to their ultimate victory.

“Were you able to discern the colorless’ origins? Their fighting style is very particular”, said Namjoon backed by Seokjin’s curious nod. Hyun sighed tiredly and prompted by the king’s nod he turned back to the younger pair to relay all they had learned in the brief time since waking up.

“The ones who attacked you on the road from the market confessed they come from the nomad clans beyond the mountains in the north. They are mostly banished individuals from all over the realm, with no High Alpha to lead them and roaming the arid lands as punishment for various crimes. Choi promised to give them all the land they wanted from amongst the other clans once the realm fell into his hands.”

“He used them to avoid bringing suspicion to himself”, said an understanding Seokjin and at his brother’s nod, he looked down at his lap, frowning. “Then… I was to be the final chess piece, wasn’t I?”

Hyun snarled, the King’s eyes flashed gold and Namjoon stiffened in his stance as he caught the prince’s meaning. “Forced take-over mating,” he whispered and felt like vomiting when Hyun nodded heavily.

“That’s why the dosage in the tea wasn’t deadly. He meant for us to wake up at some point after he marked you as his mate to force my hand into signing over the throne. Would have probably killed us off afterward,” said the King in a hard, steely voice.

Seokjin nodded again, looking pale but grasping on to his composure valiantly. The king’s eyes softened as he took in his omega son. The boy had gone through such traumatizing events in less than a day yet still sat regally as ever, so much like his mother. Just as he was about to address him, one of his generals appeared at the entrance and bowed low to him. Namjoon looked up at him silently asking with his eyes if he should leave but at this point, it was pointless to keep things from the young Northern Heir. Besides, it was already glaringly obvious the alpha was reliable and trustworthy on his own right. He gave the tall boy a small smile and waved permission for his general to speak.

“The castle and royal grounds have been combed, Your Majesty. All colorless betas plus any Choi pack members encountered alive have been detained in the dungeons,” said the man before glancing at Seokjin and then back at the King, who nodded his consent heavily already knowing this would upset his son but aware that it was something he would like to know regardless. Namjoon caught the interaction and braced himself.

“Overall, twenty-five Choi traitors, and thirty-six colorless, were captured alive and are currently in custody. Ten managed to escape and are being hunted down by our hounds…” he paused and after releasing a heavy sigh continued. “Eighty-two or eighty-seven have been accounted for as dead.”

Hyun frowned and the King looked perplexed. “Why the uncertainty in numbers, General?” asked the king with confusion. The general glanced at Seokjin and rubbed the back of his neck nervously.

“Ah, well His Highness pet, RJ, still hasn’t finished her meal and our guards are loath to interrupt her to properly count the pairs of boots strewn around her,” he said with a wince. The royal occupants on the bed and the Northern Alpha Heir sat speechless for a few moments, until a snort left Hyun, prompting the others to turn disbelieving eyes on him. The crown prince covered his mouth with his hand and struggled for several moments to regain his composure, managing it only after the king himself slapped his arm.

“I’m sorry, but Mom told you, didn’t she?” he asked in mild exasperation and to his family’s confused stares he added, “When we took in the animals from that poacher, you warned her against teaching them to attack because you were worried that they would eat our staff or us. Mom told you she would make sure the only lycan flesh they ever tasted was traitor’s flesh. Well, RJ obviously knew what she was doing.”

It was a morbid thing to think about but everyone present agreed that the late Queen was nothing if not efficient. As disturbing as that thought was, it made Seokjin smile softly at his mother’s attempts to protect him, even beyond the grave. The heavy clearing of a throat brought them all back to the matter at hand and after gaining the King’s attention back, the general continued his report.

“All High Alphas, Omegas, and Heirs, have been accounted for and on their way to recovery from the poisoning. Out of their entourages, there were many injured as they all assisted in battle, thankfully with no fatalities. Our healing teams have confirmed that most if not all of them will make a full recovery by morning,” he said before looking down, a shadow passing over his face. “We have counted ten casualties on our side. They were the guards that were stationed outside the Choi Hall at the moment the tea was being served, taken by surprise with poisoned darts. The two that managed to make it to the kitchens to raise the alarm, succumbed to the venom moments after.”

The King sat stock still, fists shaking in rage in his lap while his sons remained motionless next to him. Namjoon hung his head and silently offered a prayer to the moon for the souls of those whose life was lost in the line of duty. He felt a small tremor in his hand and quickly opened his eyes to see the omega prince shaking and struggling to contain what could only be sobs. The alpha felt his heartbreak again at his omega’s sorrow wishing there was something he could do to take away even a fraction of his pain. Kneeling back at his feet, Namjoon gently cupped the prince’s face and with his thumbs carefully and gently wiped away the bitter tears that were falling silently from the elder’s eyes. After looking briefly to the King, who only nodded his consent, Namjoon tenderly gathered the prince back into his arms, bowing his head to the two upset looking royals before departing with the omega. Seokjin hid his face on the tall alpha’s neck, refusing to be seen breaking down and focused on getting himself in check. Namjoon managed to pull the collar of his vest higher to hide the omega’s face further knowing the last thing he wanted was for people to see him in his vulnerable state.

As the pair came out of the King’s temporary chambers, one of Seokjin’s attendants was waiting for them and with a tender smile, indicated Namjoon to follow her. She guided him to a different corner, further into the cave and heavily guarded, where more partitions were set up mimicking a series of small rooms around a huge plush assortment of furs, blankets, pillows, and cushions, all wonderfully soaked in sweet pea scent. ‘A nest’ he realized and his face softened at the comprehension that his omega’s attendants had taken every possible step to ensure their master’s comfort and wellbeing, going as far as scurrying away his nesting things. Gently, he lowered the omega on the edge of his soft pool. Seokjin had regained his composure on their way over and now sat once again regal and poised after letting himself grieve for his lost packmates. Namjoon ran his knuckles softly down his cheek and watched mesmerized as the omega’s eyes fluttered at the gesture and the burst of scent, pleased to know the prince liked his scent as much as he liked the omega’s.

Less than a minute later, soft arriving footsteps broke them apart in time to see Taehyung and Jimin being escorted in by another attendant. Seokjin smiled at them tenderly and called them closer until they were all cuddling the elder on either side. Namjoon had to smile as well at the soft sight, pleased that his omega would not spend the night alone. He looked around and noticed the absence of a certain alpha pup. Looking back at Jimin, the blond seemed to read his questioning gaze and smiled. “Yoongi Hyung took him to the hot springs to bathe while we get ready for bed here.”

Namjoon nodded his understanding and resolved to join the silver-haired alpha at the springs knowing there were still things to be discussed with the elder. Looking back at Seokjin, he found him already looking at him with a sweet gaze and a small smile. Gods, how he wished he could just embrace the omega and never leave him out of his sight. It was only the sound of water being poured into a big basin on the other room that prompted him to get up and leave, knowing the omegas needed their privacy to bathe and relax after such a strenuous day.

“I will remain in the main room for the night, my prince. You need only to call should you need me”, he said as he once again took the omega’s hand and kissed his knuckles relishing the small blush that stained the prince’s cheeks.

“Try to rest Joon-ah. It was a long day for us all”, said the prince. He responded with his signature dimpled smile and a wink before bowing to them and making his way out to the springs.

“It’s alright, Hyung, a warm bath is just what you need right now”, said Jimin as he began taking the elder’s hair out of its pins and ribbons.

“And then cuddles, lots and lots of cuddles,” continued Taehyung as he removed Seokjin’s shoes carefully and paying close attention to the elder’s slightly swollen ankle.

Half an hour earlier.
After making sure Yoongi, Jimin, Taehyung, and Jungkook’s wounds were healing properly, the group headed to the partitions to check on their parents. The first ones in the long line of beds were High Alpha Jeon and the High Jung couple who had the partition between their quarters pushed open so they could interact. The elder man relaxed against his pillows chatting amicably with the Jung couple. Jungkook had to bite his lip to avoid getting misty-eyed at seeing his grandfather looking well while Hoseok walked swiftly to his parents, encouraging Taehyung to go along with a gentle hand around his waist.

“Ah, my boy! We were worried sick when they told us your party had been attacked out in the gardens! Are you all alright?!” asked the Alpha Jeon reaching for his grandson and promptly having him turn in place to inspect him.

“I’m perfectly fine grandfather, my hyungs looked after me and attended me at once when I got injured so I’m nearly healed by now,” said the boy truthfully, to what the elder man turned grateful eyes towards the other five males and bowed his head in thanks, to what Yoongi and Hoseok responded by bowing back, prompting Soobin to copy his elders while Jimin and Taehyung curtsied beside them.

“How are you feeling? Do any effects linger?” asked Hoseok as he fluffed up a pillow behind his mother’s head to make her more comfortable getting a reassuring pat on his arm.

“Oh, you know us pup, we hate tea with a passion,” said Alpha Jung to what his mate responded with tinkling laughter, “we took only the first sip to keep appearances so we are basically as good as new by now but loath to leave such a good conversationalist as High Alpha Jeon to recover on his own.”

“I never thought my dislike for dark tea would one day say my life, you know?” asked Jeon with a hearty laugh that had the younger group further relaxing at the elder’s shared banter.

“Where’s Dawon-ah?” asked Hoseok after a beat and both his parents shrugged in unison to what Hoseok merely rolled his eyes.

“There were requests for volunteers to lead the search teams for the runaways. You know she loves a good hunt,” answered his parent and Hoseok nodded, turning a heart-shaped smile in Taehyung’s direction when he felt the younger fidget under his arm, lips falling into a slight frown upon catching his concerned eyes and the way the omega attempted to cover a particularly large bloodstain on one of his sleeves. Hoseok could have smacked himself with an anvil at that moment as he remembered the omega beside him had a history of being ridiculed and minimized by his own siblings for doing things deemed indelicate, yet here Hoseok was, shoving the boy into his parent’s gaze after they had been through a gruesome battle. No wonder the brunet omega was uncomfortable and anxious.

“If I may, Omega Kim, I would like the honor of introducing you to my parents, High Alpha and High Omega Jung. Parents, this is Omega Kim of the southwestern Kim clan, saved mine, Heir Min and Heir Kim of the northern clan’s life tonight along with Heir and Omega Park, by fetching an antidote to a poison I was subjected to,” said Hoseok, smartly leaving Jungkook out of the equation in consideration to Alpha Jeon who would have probably had a stroke if he knew his grandson and only heir was nearly killed by poisoning.

Taehyung saw Hoseok’s parent’s eyes widen and a worried frown appear on their faces as both promptly sat up and the high omega reached for him. He was too stunned to react in any way other than taking several steps forward as the red-headed omega gently took his hands and brought them to her lips murmuring “thank you” over and over again. Alpha Jung rubbed soothing circles on her mate’s back as she quietly questioned Hoseok, who she had gripped with one arm around his neck making the younger alpha hunch down to her level. Judging by the easy smile on his face, Hoseok was not concerned over their reaction.

Returning his eyes to the elder omega before him, Taehyung had to fight a blush from taking permanent residence on his cheeks as the female cooed at him. “Such beauty and such strength! Oh, my Hoseokie was truly blessed by the moon when he stumbled into your path!” she said and Taehyung stood speechless. Never had an elder praised him so much since his Nana passed away several years ago. So stunned was he that he nearly missed it when the Jung Omega turned to her son and promptly smacked his arm getting a startled yelp from him.

“How dare you let this beautiful poppet walk around in the cold with only this meager vest on!? Why didn’t you offer him your other vest, the one lined with desert fox fur?!” asked an outraged High Omega before turning back to Taehyung with a very familiar heart-shaped smile back in place. “Don’t you worry darling, Hoseokie will run up to his rooms to fetch you a much warmer and softer coat, the chill down here is bound to worsen as the night advances, and as strong as you undoubtedly are, you should not have to suffer from cold under our watch. Isn’t that right Hoseok?” she finished looking back at his son with eyes as sharp as blades that had both Jung alphas, elder and young swallowing thickly. The elder was simultaneously patting her son on the back and pushing him hurriedly to the exit. Hoseok stopped in front of a disbelief-filled Taehyung, wide smile in place, to ask a sweet “May I?”, beaming as the omega nodded his head, depositing a tender kiss on his forehead and running his cheek slightly against the younger’s before whispering a quick “I will be right back,” in his ear and running out of sight the next second.

Taehyung stood flabbergasted for several seconds, hand lightly pressed where their cheeks had met, blushing madly. “Oh, my Moon! You are absolutely adorable!” cooed the High Omega next to him and as he turned to give her his undivided attention again, the elder seemed to notice the large stain he’d been trying to conceal earlier. With a pout, she gently lifted the material to inspect it better, to Taehyung’s growing mortification, only to tsk and look back at him with understanding. “Don’t fret over your pretty jacket darling, we’ll soon set out all together to get new ones.”

The Jung alpha next to her gave her mate a teasing smile before she too addressed Taehyung. “At least you managed to only splash your sleeve, Omega Kim. My sweet mate can’t seem to be able to go hunting without ending up drenched in crimson every time.”

The high omega gasped in mock outrage and swiftly smacked her mate on the forehead, making Taehyung and Jimin hide their startled laughs behind their sleeves and had Yoongi and Jungkook wincing in sympathy. “Forgive my mate, darling. The poison seems to have muddled her memory a little”, she said with a wink and promptly burst into contagious laughter that had the omegas giggling along and the alphas around smiling widely. As several betas from the Jung Clan came in to inform their lords of several new developments, the group said goodbye to the Jung couple and Alpha Jeon, who insisted they take Jungkook with them.

The next in line was the Park couple and the blond siblings visibly shrank as they made their way into their designated quarters. Taehyung nuzzled Jimin slightly and Yoongi ran his fingers over the pup´s head before remaining behind with Jungkook at the entrance, as they had not been invited to come into the space. The High Omega was propped in a veritable nest of pillows while his mate sat a few feet away on a settee, reading disinterestedly from a book, barely glancing up as the pair walked in and quickly averting his eyes again as his mate huffed from the bed.

“Why on Earth are you so dirty, Soobin?! Jimin! How can you allow for a child of the Park clan to walk around so disgracefully?! This is unacceptable!!!” he screamed and the three at the entrance noticed how his face, that was said to be one of the fairest in all the realm, turned blotchy and disfigured in his snarling anger. Yoongi noticed Jimin stood with his head and eyes bowed but with his back ramrod straight with shoulders rolled back, making the alpha realize that while outwardly submissive, the young blond omega was not cowed by the High Alpha, something that filled him with pride and respect for his tiny intended.

"I should have left you locked in Soobin’s room back at the manor to wait for that wild alpha who´s always inquiring about you. We would have at least gained some land out of the bargain, you, useless little rag!” snarled the tall omega while his mate barely lifted his eyes as he turned the page of his book. Soobin’s hands were balled into fists, shaking in his rage, head bowed, and narrowed eyes hidden under his bangs. Yoongi was trembling with fury and if it hadn’t been for Jungkook’s firm grip on his bicep he would have already stormed into the room to wreak havoc on the blond hag that dared to insult his Jimin in such a way.

“It is not Jimin Hyung’s fault, mother!” exclaimed the pup finally lifting his eyes and gazing head on to his mother’s enraged face.

“Silence, Soobin! You must never talk back to your elders! What has this savage chit been teaching you? I should have shipped him away a long time ago after his first heat instead of allowing him anywhere near you after you were old enough to sleep on your own!” answered his mother, to the shock of everyone present with the exception of the High Alpha who kept reading as if nothing out of the ordinary was happening. And maybe it was, ordinary, at least to him. Jungkook was openly struggling to keep Yoongi from lounging for the offending omega while Taehyung was a breath away from taking the remaining pin out of his hair. His fingers were barely grazing the glossy surface of his deadly hair ornament when a strong hand caught his wrist in a tender yet firm grip. The omega would have startled had the scent of ambergris and warm sand not engulfed him from behind at the same time. “We can’t openly commit murder within the castle my little apple, too many witnesses”, whispered Hoseok into the shell of his ear, making the omega pout but allowing the elder to tug his hand down, keeping it in his gentle grip for a few seconds and tenderly massaging soothing circles on the back with his thumb. Taehyung knew the alpha was upset, even as he gently replaced the current vest that had been over his shoulders with a coat that was heavenly warm and soft, saturated with his scent. The building growl on the alpha’s chest reverberated and transferred through the heavy fabric covering his back in his closeness.

Yoongi was having a hard time not giving in to his wolf after a whole day of fighting off aggression. Jungkook while young, was also very strong and that was the only thing keeping him in place. He knew his scent was most likely bleeding out of him without his conscious consent, but it was useless as his beast demanded he protect his omega from the enemy, even if they were their own family. He was moments away from snapping when a firm hand and the scent of cedarwood caught up with his nose. His father, High Alpha Min stepped around him in one fluid motion, inclining his head in mild greeting to the High Alpha Park who upon recognizing the newcomer finally tossed his book aside and stood, inclining his head and returning the greeting.

“High Alpha Park, High Omega Park,” he said, with a steely tone of voice Yoongi recognized from the times when he had to deal with dishonorable offenses back home. The platinum-haired man then turned kinder eyes toward the pair of siblings who had bowed to him as one as soon as he had turned in his direction. “Heir Park, Omega Park, my son has told me much about both of you. It’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance”, he said in a voice much gentler and cordial.

“It’s an honor to meet you as well High Alpha Min,” said Soobin as he rose from his bow and upon catching the eyes of the elder and realizing he was actually an ally, smiled shyly up at him. Yoongi noticed his father’s eyes softening infinitesimally and had to smile to himself. No one with a heart would be able to look at Soobin’s smile and not melt a little. His father then turned further towards Jimin and the blond omega startled a little upon being addressed directly.

“Omega Park, if I may be so bold as to request your company? My dear mate has been requesting to meet you nonstop since the banquet but alas, we haven’t been able to actually cross paths until now. I was hoping that your presence and company would brighten her night if only for a few minutes, since she is still abed for the time being”, said the man, to Yoongi’s immense surprise at his normally silent parent.

“But of course, High Alpha Min, I would be honored to fulfill High Omega Min’s wishes,” responded Jimin raising timidly his eyes at the elder and upon finding his factions so similar to Yoongi’s rendering him unable to contain a smile. Yoongi watched in amusement and awe as his father’s lips twitched upwards into a little smile of his own.

“Heir Park, Omega Park, this way if you please,” said the alpha and led them right out without turning once to take his leave of the High Park couple, to Yoongi´s immense delight. The Min Alpha inclined his head in greeting towards Taehyung, Hoseok, and Jungkook who promptly bowed in return. Extending his hand, he motioned for the whole group to follow, leading them away from such infuriating company.

They walked across to another paneled area where a small omega with hair so fair it was nearly white sat amidst a nest of dark-colored cushions and furs, contrasting drastically with her pale complexion and silver eyes, making her look like an exquisite living doll. Upon seeing her guests arriving, she clapped her dainty hands in excitement before reaching for both Jimin and Taehyung who lured by her gentle aura wasted no time to approach her. As the omegas exchanged greetings, Alpha Min turned towards his son and his younger friends, eyes lingering on Soobin who looked up and offered his undivided attention.

“Are your parents usually so… charming?” he asked and had to suppress a smirk when the pup not even blinked before answering with a deadpan, “Worse, my lord.”

Yoongi had no qualms to release a snort, gaining the pup’s attention and lifting his arm invitingly. His inner alpha purred happily as the boy immediately went to him and took his hand as if it was the most natural thing in the world. “You did really well Soobin-ah,” he said and was rewarded by the pup giving him a wide eye-smile that had him cooing. Looking back up, he could see his father studying him with a pensive expression for a few seconds before nodding and giving him a rare but genuine smile.

In the nest, the omegas had finished their introductions and were in the process of braiding the High Omega’s hair in the case of Jimin and showing her the glossy hairpin that had sat in Taehyung’s tresses just a few moments ago.

“What a delicate beauty! Such a shame most of them were lost tonight”, she said with a pout that promptly turned to delight as a betta attendant brought her a hand mirror, and Jimin’s work was revealed. “By the Moon! Jiminie, your hands are magical! What a lovely style! And done so fast too!” she exclaimed patting gently her tresses turning this way and that to catch a better sight of her new hair-do.

“You look lovely my dear”, said the high alpha as he took a seat on a stool next to the nest to gaze lovingly at his petite mate. Yoongi had to suppress a fond eye roll. His father could be the most closed-off alpha on the continent, yet when it came to his mate, he never failed to speak his mind, praising her and soothing her, oftentimes pampering her to the point of babying her. It used to be something he would often laugh at in secret, endeared but amused. Such a powerful alpha, turned into a simpering mate when his omega was near. But looking at Jimin as he sat, dainty, and still wearing his vest around his tiny waist he could finally understand his father. He would live like the happiest man on earth if he managed to make that small blond omega smile every day as his father did for his mother.

The omegas sat together for several more minutes, giggling over little things, and overall relaxing for the time being, something all the alphas around could very well appreciate after such a day. Hoseok sat with Yoongi gazing adoringly at Taehyung as the brunet laughed openly with Omega Min to something Jimin was telling them. Jungkook and Soobin were immersed in a lecture on the different types of gun powder found within the mountains of the Min’s homeland given by the High Alpha himself, who, to Yoongi’s great surprise and joy, seemed to have taken quite a liking to the teenager and the pup.

As the minutes ticked by, Omega Min’s stamina seemed to plummet, still on the mend after her poisoning. Promising to visit with her again soon, the omegas said their goodbyes and left escorted by the alphas. “I think Seokjin Hyung would love to meet her, don’t you think Minnie?” asked a happy Taehyung as they walked further down the hall.

“Absolutely! I think she would love the chance to play the piano for Hyung to sing. What a lovely duet that would be!” gushed Jimin as they walked next to each other trailed by their alphas.

“Oh, how I wish I had my violin,” sighed the brunet making Hoseok stand at attention at the new development. “We could all take tea- Uhm, lemonade, yes, lemonade not tea, together and-“

“Taehyung!” came the interrupting call of his name from several sections up ahead, in a voice full of annoyance that had the willowy omega freezing on the spot.

A tall brunet alpha came barreling down the aisle heading straight for the smaller male. He was only a few paces away when his path was blocked by a stone-faced Hoseok while behind him Yoongi herded both omegas behind him, entrusting him to Jungkook and Soobin. The appearance of the alpha had the Kim Second Heir faltering and losing steam on the tirade he was going to unleash on the omega.

“Second Heir Kim, we have not officially met, but my name is Jung Hoseok, second Heir to the Jung clan”, said the red-headed alpha, without offering his hand or bowing down. The brunet alpha seemed to be too startled to notice the other man’s lack of polite gestures and after glancing behind him only to be met with the steely gazes of Heir Min and Heir Jeon instead of the pair of omegas he had originally thought to approach, his resolve seemed to crack.

“Heir Jung, yes, nice to meet you,” he said shifting uncomfortably on his feet before seemingly bolstering himself up once again. “I’m just here to fetch my brother as my parent is looking for him,” he said while angling his body so he could look around the other two alphas behind the red-clad Heir and catch a glimpse of his brother’s skirt. “Stop dallying already, Taehyung, we don’t have all night!” he said but instead of the usual intimidated squeak he was used to hearing he was met with a growl that cut off way too fast, making him doubt if he’d really heard it at all.

“It will be my pleasure to escort Omega Kim back to his parent if he is amenable”, said Hoseok with an air of finality that had the dark-haired man before him scrambling to make sense of the situation. Hoseok turned his head but left his eyes trained on the green-clad alpha not trusting him at all in the presence of his intended. “Omega Kim, may I?”

“Of course, my lord. You may”, came Taehyung’s timid but immediate response that had Hoseok inwardly smiling at yet another positive response from the lovely brunet. He extended out his arm and not a moment later, the now-familiar soft pressure of the omega’s hand settled on the crook of his elbow. Only then, did he remove his eyes from the Kim Heir, to glance smilingly at the smaller male beside him. Walking dismissively around the dark-haired alpha, the group resumed their walk towards Taehyung’s parent’s quarters.

“Tae! The Moon be praised! I was worried sick for you!” exclaimed the alpha as she attempted to get out of bed to get to her son. Upon seeing her stumble, Taehyung detached himself from Hoseok’s side and rushed to his parent’s side to stabilize her and settle her back in bed.

“I’m alright, promise. You need to rest, so no more getting out of bed, ok?” said Taehyung in a soothing voice as his hands expertly tucked the alpha in.

“I thought something horrible had happened to you when our betas came back with your hairpins covered in blood and couldn’t find you anywhere!” exclaimed the restless alpha as she managed to free her hands from the soft linen prison only to gently cup the omega’s face. Taehyung’s eyes widened and shone with happiness as he processed what his parent had said.

“You found my pins! Can I have them back, please?” he asked squeezing his parent’s hand where they still rested around his face.

“Absolutely not!”, came the angry response from the entrance. The whole group turned to stare with different levels of annoyance and disbelief towards the second Kim Heir.

“Hyungmin!” chided the High Alpha before turning back to Taehyung and making the omega return his gaze to him gently guiding his head away from the entrance. “Of course you can have them back Tae, they’re yours”, she said and smiled as Taehyungs boxy grin returned.

“NO! He will only use them to stir up trouble, like always! That’s all he’s good at, anyways, bloody murderer”, spat the younger alpha.

------------ TW * MILD VIOLENCE AND MENTIONS OF BLOOD AHEAD * TW ---------------------------------

“HYUNGMIN! TAKE THAT BACK THIS INSTANT!” bellowed the High Alpha enraged at his second son. At the same time, Hoseok saw Taehyung’s eyes fill with tears and his beast lost it. In a single breath, he had turned and grabbed the offending male by the neck lifting him a foot clean off the ground, eyes glowing gold. He watched in satisfaction as the male before him struggled to breathe, clawing at his hand for several moments. Two pairs of hands were struggling to get him to put the Kim Heir down but his body was a breath away from shifting, making him stronger by a long shot. It was only until the scent of fresh apples and mint washed over him and tickled his neck on the right side, that he was able to jerk himself away from the intent of beating the infuriating excuse of an alpha in front of him into a homogeneous pulp. ‘Omega’ was the only thing his mind registered before his beast receded enough for him to tend to his mate’s call.

As he recovered lucidity, he could discern Taehyung´s soft scent being layered on his neck and cheek as the omega scented him, whispering pleas to let his brother go. Slowly and begrudgingly, he relaxed his clawed grip from the other man’s throat, feeling morbid satisfaction at the way he crumpled into a graceless heap on the stone floor. He fought the urge to spit on him and in the end refrained simply out of respect for the omegas in the room.

“Hyungie? Hyungie please!” came the urgent plea from his omega, who was clinging to his arm and pulling, or at least attempting to, trying to get him to move somewhere. In his current state of mind, where he knew only to commands, protect omega and make omega happy, he followed the later allowing himself to be led away and pushed down into a settee while Taehyung kneeled before him and poured water over his hand. Only then did he realize that the other alpha had managed to wound him with his nails in his desperation to be freed. He watched as the brunet omega didn’t flinch away from the freely flowing blood, working gently and efficiently to staunch the bleeding and dressing his wound for it to heal safely. He could see traces of tears on his almond colored eyes and hated the sight at once.

------------------------------------TW * END OF VIOLENT SCENE * TW-----------------------------------

“Are you ok? I’m sorry if I upset you little apple,” he said in a whisper only the omega would hear as he raised his uninjured hand to gently lift the younger male’s chin. Taehyung looked at him questioningly for a moment until he seemed to fully process his words and switched to a brilliant boxy smile that had the alpha’s heart doing summersaults in his chest at the intensity of it.

“You didn’t upset me Hyunggie! I was worried for you,” said the omega brightly before leaning conspiratorially further into the alpha’s space, an action that had Hoseok nearly purring. “Too many witnesses around, remember?”

Hoseok chuckled as his words from earlier were reverted back to him. Feeling himself once again, he looked up to find Yoongi unceremoniously dumping the Second Kim Heir into a chair near his parent´s bed before walking back to Jimin who had Soobin in his arms and was being guarded by Jungkook in a corner away from the offending male. Taehyung’s parent seemed torn between strangling her second son and attempting to get out of bed again to come after her youngest. She finally seemed to settle for making efforts on Taehyung’s behalf as her alpha son was still sputtering and regaining his breath.

“Tae, Heir Jung, if you would please humor me for a minute?” she called, giving up on getting up. Hoseok rose to his feet stiffly, loath to have Taehyung anywhere near his brother. In the end, it was Taehyung himself who made the decision for him as he timidly took his hand and pulled him to his parent´s bedside, pointedly ignoring the other alpha on the other side of the bed.

Taking her son’s hand on her own, she gave it a gentle squeeze before kissing it and with a deep breath, offering it to a surprised Hoseok who didn’t even hesitate to take it on his own, making the Kim Alpha smile. “I haven’t seen my Tae smile as much as he has these past few days,” she began, swallowing thickly and locking her eyes with Hoseok’s, “As you seem much more capable of bringing out that joy than even us, his own family, may I trust you to look after his happiness from now on, Heir Jung?”

Hoseok searched the elder’s eyes for a moment, finding a deep-rooted anguish and silent sorrow that spoke of more struggle than what was outwardly apparent. The request was simple and Hoseok had already resolved to take on the happy duty of being the guardian of Taehyung’s happiness way before it was even asked of him. With a formal bow of his head and bringing the smaller male closer to his side, he spoke clearly and holding eye contact with the older alpha. “Your trust is well placed, my lord.”

As Taehyung’s brother finally recovered his breath and made to speak up, his parent swiftly turned her head in his direction and with a snarl ordered him to stay silent, before turning a softer gaze to the group that had once again gathered near the entrance to her quarters. “May we meet again soon, under much more amenable circumstances.”

Taehyung’s eyes were soft gazing at his parent, looking defeated in her bed, offering her a gentle smile and a tired “I would love that”, before being tenderly escorted out by a strained looking Hoseok and tense friends.

They had barely taken a few steps out into the walkway when Jimin was already on his other side nuzzling his shoulder and offering comfort, something Hoseok was infinitely grateful for. Together they walked toward the far end of the space where Seokjin’s attendants had indicated the omega’s sleeping quarters would be housed. Yoongi noticed Soobin fidgeting with his vest that had several buttons missing and sitting askew on his small frame.

“Are you uncomfortable, pup?” asked the silver-haired alpha placing a gentle hand on the back of his neck, to what Soobin merely looked up and nodded holding a loose end of his garment up for the older alpha’s inspection. Jimin who had turned around immediately at the question, crouched before the boy soothing his fretting. “Would you like a bath? I’m sure we can ask for some warm water to be brought for you”, he said tenderly running a hand on the boy’s dirty hair.

Yoongi could see the visible signs of exhaustion on Jimin’s own body as well, making him wish for some way to have his omega fully relax even if only for a few minutes. His answer came in the form of one of Hoseok’s bettas, accompanied by one of Yoongi’s, approaching the group and bowing to them, waiting for the Jung Alpha’s hand wave before speaking. “My lord, your parents wish to let you know that a fresh set of robes has been sent to the hot springs for you, in case you wished for a bath. Heir Jeon, your grandfather sent yours along as well”.

The Min beta merely gave Yoongi a nod, letting the elder know his had been sent as well, before subtly giving him a hand signal that had the silver-haired alpha raising his eyebrows in pleasant surprise for a moment before taking the opportunity to act on his previous wishes. He turned to Jimin and smiled softly as he watched the omega untie Soobin’s hair and run his fingers through the pup’s scalp to soothe his roots after a long day of wearing it on a ponytail. Placing his hand gently on the back of the smaller male’s back, he leaned in to speak softly so no one outside their little group could overhear. “Soobin-ah, would you like the chance to visit the renowned royal hot springs with us?” he asked and smiled again as the pup’s eyes widened in excitement at the prospect of visiting such a famous spot with the older alpha, turning his big puppy eyes onto his brother silently asking for permission. Yoongi watched in amusement as Jimin’s lips trembled trying to contain a laugh at the pleading expression before looking back at him giving him a sassy eye roll.

“Stay with Yoongi Hyung at all times and don’t go into the water alone, alright?” he said to the pup and smiled at him as Soobin gave a cheerful hug and took Yoongi’s hand immediately after detaching from his waist. Jimin locked eyes with the silver-haired alpha and shared a tender smile with the elder as he brought a hand up and caressed his cheek softly, imprinting a little of his scent back on his soft skin.

“I’ll bring him to you later clean and unharmed,” he said with a grin that softened as he spotted once again the tiredness around the younger’s eyes. “Please, try to relax in the meantime darling,” he murmured as he pressed a soft kiss to the omega’s brow.

Jimin’s eyes fluttered at the tender gesture and could only hum his agreement when the alpha stepped back with Soobin in tow, grinning at the pup’s enthusiasm. Jungkook walked by him at that moment and Jimin took the chance to reach a hand and stop the teenager who looked like a bunny with his big startled eyes. Jimin fretted once again over his wound making sure his bandages remained in place before reaching up and nearly standing on tiptoes to readjust the younger’s unruly hair. “Aish Jungkookie, we need to give these locks of yours a proper trim! I can barely see your eyes!”

Jungkook chuckled and hunched over slightly so the omega didn’t have to reach too high for him. “Ah Hyung, tomorrow, yes? I’ll wash it well tonight so it’s ready for your scissors in the morning, promise.”

“You better, young man. We’ll have you looking fresh and dapper by lunch, trust me,” answered the blond, to what the alpha merely laughed shaking his head to Jimin’s consternated huff. “I trust you Hyung, with my life, don’t worry”, he answered and smiled at the omega’s softening eyes, walking backward to join Yoongi who stood with Soobin a few paces away looking at both of them fondly.

Hoseok adjusted his coat over Taehyung’s narrow shoulders, endeared at the way it was hopelessly over-large on the petit omega. “Stay warm for me, little apple. I so hate to see you shiver”, he said and nearly cooed at the younger’s boxy smile.

“It would be hard not to, Hyunggie, considering how warm your coat is”, answered Taehyung nuzzling his nose into the soft lining around the neck of the mostly-red garment.

Hoseok’s eyes softened at the sight and his chest filled with pride at being able to provide warmth and comfort for his intended mate. “It is yours now, my lovely,” he said as he leaned in to whisper, “like everything else I own… everything I am,” into the shell of the younger’s ear, prompting a quiet little gasp to escape the omega’s lips at the confession.

Hoseok smiled serenely at him, conveying with his eyes all the sincerity he could muster, before kissing his hand and pulling away to join the other alphas. One of the Prince’s beta attendants smiled sweetly at them from the entrance to the omega’s quarters motioning for them to follow her, bringing the omegas out of their musings and making their way inside.

_____________________________________________________________________________________
After rejoining Seokjin and cuddling for some minutes, the omegas found themselves immersed in a huge wooden tub that smelt lightly of lavender, frankincense, and patchouli while attendants around them washed their hair. Once clean and dressed in heavier than normal nightgowns to counter the low underground temperatures, the group settled around the nest for a minute in silence. Taehyung was fidgety and Jimin continuously looked towards the entrance waiting anxiously for Soobin’s arrival. Seokjin watched his companions and realized he was feeling just as anxious as them. The other omegas’ nesting things have also been brought along with his yet the plush and comfortable nest felt too big, too empty, and too open for it to register as safe in his mind. The cave’s impressive height was accented by the fact that even as all the torches available were burning to brighten the space, the light didn’t reach the highest point of the rocky formation, making it look ominous and daunting. As he reached up to fix the pink headband he wore to bed, his nose caught a glimpse of scent clinging to his wrist that had him smiling and bringing the slice of exposed skin to his nose. Coconut and the sea had him feeling recomforted, prompting him to relax into his cushion instantly.

Then it hit him. Logically, he wasn’t scared. He was aware that they were probably in the safest place in all the realm right now and a veritable army of well-trained soldiers stood between him and anyone who would wish him harm. Yet, being attacked, twice in less than twelve hours, getting into a physical altercation, and knowing many in his pack paid the price for such attacks with their lives, had him feeling a vulnerability he’d only ever felt once before in his life when his dear mother passed away. He had turned to his brothers back then who constantly smothered him in their scent as their father grieved the loss of his mate. Now he had Jimin and Taehyung who scented him without reserve settling and grounding him with their sweet omega aromas. However, as relaxing as that was, his physiology still craved the presence of a scent that translated into safety, protection, and comfort. An alpha’s scent. And not just any alpha, no, his inner beast was beyond being settled by the scents of his brothers or his father. As of late, the only scent that registered in his mind like that any more was that of coconut and sea breeze. At first, he’d thought it was a simple crush born of curiosity. Then as they spent time together and talked about everything and anything with the taller man pulling laughs out of him like it was his life’s sole purpose, things had shifted at some point and now… now he craved that scent near him, on his skin if possible, if only to have a reminder of the alpha that his own wolf could hold on to. He´d imprinted on the northerner. Seokjin’s eyes widened at his silent revelation yet he couldn’t bring himself to feel anxious or scared about it. He was young, sure, but he was perfectly in tune with his wants and needs. And he wanted Namjoon just as much as his omega wolf needed his alpha counterpart.

Raising his eyes to the edge of the nest where several chests were settled to fashion a makeshift border around them, he could see Namjoon’s blue high-collared vest where he’d laid it delicately before undressing for his bath. On Taehyung’s chest laid the red coat Hoseok had gone to fetch for him. On the other side, Jimin’s chest was nearly hidden under the thick black furs that trimmed Yoongi’s garment. As he turned his head to study his companions, he noticed their eyes shifting often to the clothing items as if to make sure they were still there. Seokjin had to smile at the silliness of the situation.

“We have been willfully obtuse, haven’t we?” he asked in a quiet but amused voice that had the other two omegas to swiftly looking back towards him.

“What do you mean Hyung?” asked a perplexed Jimin as he rearranged himself to sit, pressed right against the elder’s side, prompting the prince to set his arm around the blond’s narrow shoulders.

“I mean, that we have been denying ourselves of the truth,” answered Seokjin as Taehyung laid his head on his lap. The elder tenderly ran his fingers through the soft chocolate-colored curls and took a deep breath before continuing. “Jimin-ah, can you tell me what it feels like when Yoongi scents Soobin-ah and it invariably transfers on to you when he cuddles you?”

The blond blushed but sensed there was importance in the conversation, so setting his embarrassment aside he answered truthfully. “Like we’re both protected and… sort of like under his wing if that makes sense? It makes me feel… uhhh…”

“Safe,” said Taehyung looking up to the other two with a heavy blush covering his cheeks and nose. “I’ve never felt safer, than when Hoseok Hyung’s scent is covering me.”

Jimin nodded his agreement and they sat in silence pondering the meaning of their little confessions. “So, we have basically imprinted?” asked Jimin turning to look at Seokjin. At the elder’s reassuring smile, the blond blushed further but smiled as well.

“And if my observations are anything to go by, I’d say they are very much in the same stage as we are”, responded the prince, running a calming hand across the blond’s back, who looked worried for a moment before turning back at him and timidly asking what was on his mind. “I want this Hyung, but… Isn’t it all too fast?”

Seokjin could understand the younger’s reticence to give in to his imprint. Most of his life he’d been denied of affection that wasn’t born out of duty or deference, and it was only logical for the sensation to feel so foreign. Leaning back slightly so he could look into the blond’s eyes he said gently but firmly. “An imprint is not determinant on whether we do or not mate someone, Jimin-ah. It is simply an indication of strong compatibility and suitability between two wolves. It is up to us to decide, with time and after getting to know each other through a proper courtship, if we really want to proceed further and mate someday. But not now, sweetheart. At the moment, we can just enjoy the sweetness of having someone who cares for us and who we, in return, care for.”

Jimin felt more relaxed as he processed Seokjin’s words. The elder was absolutely right. There was really no rush or strain on his budding relationship with Yoongi. Anything with the silver-haired alpha had up until this point always felt natural and comfortable, so his stressing over it was completely unnecessary. They had time to develop the feelings and instincts that their wolves had started to form naturally. Reaching over and running his fingers over the soft, black fur of Yoongi’s vest he smiled at the memory of the elder draping the garment over him so he would be comfortable without Jimin actually saying anything. It had happened naturally. Looking back to the other two omegas who were sitting back after reaching out for the other alphas’ vests, he shared with them a happy grin and plopped down on his side of the nest, arranging Yoongi’s garment carefully so that once Soobin returned they could both cuddle to the scent of pine trees and fresh snow.

Chapter Text

The alphas made their way to the underground hot springs, a series of wide natural pools known far and wide in the realm for their healing and restoring properties. They were located in the opposite direction of the main cave under the palace and heavily guarded at the moment.

A wide washing area with stalls and fresh running water was provided in the ante-chamber, illuminated by large torches. The group took their time washing off the grime, sweat, and lingering blood from their bodies, relishing on being clean again but frowning as the soft scents of their omega counterparts washed mostly away with the soapy suds. After washing his hair, Yoongi turned to find Soobin dutifully helping Jungkook wash his messy curls, insisting the alpha shouldn’t be raising his arm after his injury. The teenager, who was truly mostly healed, humored the pup and sat through his soft ministrations tilting his head this way and that following his instructions.

“He’s as caring as his brother”, said a deep voice behind him, prompting Yoongi to turn and take in the tall form of Namjoon who had just recently exited his own stall.

“Kudos to Jimin-ah for it”, said Yoongi with a smile as he raised his fist for the other alpha to bump it in greeting.

“Everything alright with the Prince and the King?” asked Hoseok as he sat on a nearby bench drying his hair.

Namjoon sighed heavily and took a seat next to the red-head, telling them of the origins of the colorless and of Choi’s ultimate plan. The others sat listening with heavy hearts, offering their own moment of silent prayers for the royal soldiers who lost their lives. The heavy moment was lost when the pit-pater of wet little feet neared them and they looked up in time for Soobin to barrel into Yoongi holding his own wet tresses up to the older alpha.

“Hyung! Can you braid it? Minnie Hyunggie braids it after drying it with a towel so that it will be wavy and pretty when he puts it up into a ponytail in the morning”, said the blond, to what Yoongi had to smile envisioning Jimin brushing and braiding his pup’s long tresses.

“I may not be as good as Jimin-ah, but I can certainly try pup. Sit here,” he said and maneuvered the younger into a stool in front of him to slowly and carefully manipulate the pup’s soft tresses into a simple three-stranded braid.

“You’re good at it Hyung! How do you know how to braid hair?” asked Hoseok as he peered over Yoongi’s shoulder at his progress.

“I started doing my own braid when I was about nine because my mother while tender-hearted and sweet is pretty much a mess with manual work that doesn’t involve the piano,” said Yoongi amusedly. “I haven’t done it since I got my first haircut at thirteen after my first hunt.”

The other elder alphas around nodded at him in understanding. “What was your first hunt Hyung?”, asked Jungkook as he too took a seat on a stool nearby.

“A black bear, twice my size but half as determined,” said Yoongi with a snort remembering fondly his first big adventure out of the fortified walls of the Min castle.

“My first hunt was a Renoak Boar, a stubborn creature with deadly sharp horns”, said Namjoon with a dimpled smile for the pup who was looking at him with big eyes. “He was fast but I was smarter”, he finished poking ever so gently at Soobin’s temple with a finger making the boy giggle.

“What about you Hobi Hyung?” said Jungkook turning to the red-haired alpha who gave him a roguish smirk.

“My hunt was a bit different Gukk-ah, as we don’t have big predators in the desertic planes of my homeland”, he begun leaning forward to open his robe a little at chest level where a thin, barely visible line ran from his left clavicle and across his chest all the way to his left ribs. “We hunt nests of Velar Scorpions. Sneaky buggers the size of my forearm and with stings as fast as a whip that dispel acid”, he said nonchalantly to the growing amazement of the other alphas around him. “Managed to bag ten before the last one snagged me in the chest. Turns out it takes weeks for an acid burn like that to heal, even by lycan standards, and basically the reason why I chose to specialize in long-distance weapons”, he finished with a shudder echoed by the two younger alphas and prompting smirks from the other two.

The group sat around for several minutes as Jungkook told them how he’d hunted the huge Lenmar Stags that frolicked around the forests of his home and sported sharp antlers that could pierce metal armor. In turn, Soobin told them how he still hadn’t decided on whether he would go after the well-known mountain lions or the elusive Dorad bears that were as big as a fully grown alpha, but whose furs were highly coveted for their softness and golden-hued shine. “I want to gift it to Jiminie Hyung! So that he can have a pretty coat with something I hunted for him”, said the pup enthusiastically.

Yoongi nodded approvingly, resolving to teach Soobin as much as he knew about bear hunting and digging up information on that particular specie so he would be prepared to aid the pup in his quest. Once Soobin’s hair was all braided, they made their way further into the caves where the strong smell of sulfur emanated making Soobin wrinkle his nose at the unfamiliar scent.

“According to what I’ve heard from my parents, the hot springs here have pools that vary in temperature, ranging from mildly warm to unbearably hot, so we must be careful before going into one to test for temperature”, explained Yoongi to a very attentive pup, while he carefully pined the boy’s tresses on top of his head to avoid getting it wet again. They found a medium-sized one that would be able to sit all of them comfortably with a temperature high enough to relax their strained muscles but not so much as to make them sleepy.

As the group relaxed in the gently steaming waters, Soobin finally gathered the courage to speak on a concern of his. “Hyung, what will happen to Jiminie Hyung once he turns eighteen in the fall? Will he be made to return home and mate that awful alpha from the swamp clan?”

Yoongi felt all his muscles tensing up and growl ripping its way out of his throat in an instant as he pictured Jimin being forced into a mating he didn’t want. It was only the concerned blue gaze of the pup trained on him that gave him enough control over himself to avoid his beast getting the best of him. Pulling Soobin closer and holding him up so the pup could give him his undivided attention without having to worry about keeping himself afloat for a minute, Yoongi brought their foreheads together and spoke as clearly and gently as he could through the haze of anger that was boiling inside him.

“No one will force Jimin into a mating he doesn´t choose for himself Soobin-ah. I will make sure of that aided by the laws of the kingdom,” he vowed. The pup relaxed marginally at his words but Yoongi could tell he was still worried.

“What if they force his hand using me?” asked Soobin quietly, making all the alphas present understand his meaning. They had witnessed the Park’s High Omega openly hostile and abusive behavior towards Jimin and his father’s lack of concern over it. It was clear none of them would have qualms on using Soobin as a mere chess piece to goad Jimin into accepting a mating that would be beneficial to his parents even if he himself didn’t want it. All they would have to do to gain his approval was to threaten him with taking Soobin away. If the Parks decided to take their alpha son back come fall, Jimin would undoubtedly return home with him, placing him away from the King’s protection and leaving him vulnerable to his parents’ machinations. He would be of age and they could sell his mating to the king as one of free will even if it was coerced. Just thinking about it made his eyes shift to gold and lips pull back in anger. A soft little hand on his cheek brought him back from over the brink of shifting. Closing his eyes and taking deep breaths through his nose, he focused on assimilating the strong scent of sulfur, his friend’s scents combined, and Soobin’s sweet milky pup scent and a faint, woodsy note that would with time develop into his alpha scent. “Hyung?”

“I’m fine, pup, just give me a minute, yeah?” he said and deflated further as the soft hand on his cheek was replaced by little arms around his neck hugging him. After a few moments, Yoongi was back to normal placing a gentle hand on the back of the pup’s head to reassure him of his wellness. Soobin drew back and looked at him with worried eyes that had the elder alpha itching to reassure him further.

“We still have time to think of a plan Soobin-ah. Much can happen in six months,” he said as he glanced at Namjoon who gave him a nod backed by Hoseok in his peripheric. “I’m sure the King will not be amenable to have you return home so soon if you become one of his most promising trainees, will he?” he asked, searching the pup’s eyes. Soobin stood surprised for a minute and his gaze sharpened in his excitement as he caught the elder alpha’s meaning. It could very much work! He could start training soon and become, like Yoongi said, a promising trainee so that the crown would have an active excuse to not release him back to his parents, at least until he turned thirteen and was old enough to go on his first hunt. By then, Jimin would have been out of his parent’s grasp long enough to choose his own future. And if Soobin had any inclination on what future that would be, he would say that it laid with the gentle and strong silver-haired alpha that stood before him right now.

The pup’s relieved smile was blinding and cute enough that had the other four alphas melting and returning it with gentle smiles of their own. Hoseok drew closer to them and placed a gentle hand on his back, getting his attention. “In the meantime, let’s get you back to your brother before he sends a search party, yeah?” he asked and chuckled as the youngest quickly nodded his head in his excitement.

They located their tunics and made swift work of drying and getting dressed. Soobin was confused for a moment when, instead of the usual white and yellow cotton shirt and pants he wore for bed, he was presented with a white and black set that had silver thread instead of the familiar gold. The fabric was whisper soft and carried the by now familiar scent of crisp snowfall that Soobin was beginning to associate with the Min clan. The connection was enough to make him realize the importance of the gesture. Yoongi and his clan were claiming him. It was a clear message of protection that spoke volumes of the affection the alpha had for him. His own yellow and white colors while widely respected for being one of the high clans, but meant little by way of safeguarding as his parents were known for being neglectful, yet the Mins, on the other end of the spectrum where zealous protectors at best and downright frightening under pressure. Soobin looked up into the patient gaze of the older alpha, who was watching him gently, waiting for him to make a move to either accept or decline the offer, knowing nothing would change if he said no. Feeling such immense affection coming from someone other than his brother was still foreign to the young pup but it was welcome nonetheless. With misty eyes, he quickly put the slightly overlarge shirt on and tugged on the black pants lifting one leg to study the long length of fabric that sailed past his feet in excess.

With a laugh and infinite endearment, Yoongi crouched down and rolled several times the extra fabric of the sleeves and frowned as he got to the pants and studied the volume bunched around the pup’s ankles. “Here,” said Namjoon from behind him and handed him a small but sharp blade that had several little gems encrusted on its side looking more like an ornament than a weapon. Yoongi took the offered tool and carefully sliced off the unnecessary fabric.

Upon returning the curious-looking blade to the taller alpha, he raised an eyebrow in question as he watched Namjoon tuck it safely into his breast pocket. “It fell away from the Prince’s fan; I intend to return it in the morning”, he said with a sheepish grin.

Yoongi rolled his eyes but quickly nodded, recognizing he would have done the same if it had been something of Jimin’s. Deeming themselves ready, Yoongi gathered Soobin into his arms so the pup didn’t have to put his muddied boots back on, and they walked back through the semi-dark passages to the main cave, where most of the castle inhabitants were getting ready for bed. A general Namjoon recognized as the same that had given his report to the king some hours earlier greeted them at the entrance of the partitions. After formal bows, the general raised his arm and had them follow further to where they knew the omega quarters to be. It was only until they were away enough from the majority of the guests that the older alpha spoke, clearly trying to avoid being overheard.

“His Majesty the King wishes to let you know, that there are several traitors still at large, Choi’s second in command included”, he began, watching as the alphas before him, visibly bristled at the news. “Until his capture, His Majesty requests that Heirs Kim Namjoon, Min Yoongi, Jung Hoseok, and Jeon Jungkook stay within close distance of his Omega son and his companions for safeguarding through the night.” At the younger alpha’s disbelieving surprise, the general continued with a more amused tone. “He considers that since they are already closely acquainted with you, the omegas will be more comfortable with having you nearby while they sleep instead of posting unknown rangers at their door.”

The alphas seemed to understand the reasoning behind the request, especially as it became obvious the crown was aware that all of them where highly invested already in the omegas’ safety and wellbeing. None of them had actually planned on sleeping away from the entrance to the omegas’ quarters to begin with, so being sanctioned once again by the crown to stay and guard them personally was a relief. After bowing their heads in acquiesce, the general gave them leave to follow one of the Prince’s beta attendants that had been waiting for them a few paces away.

They made it into the nest chamber where Namjoon had left Seokjin earlier, just as the other attendants finished unrolling futons around the round shape of the main nest, presumably for them to lay on. The omegas themselves were sitting up amongst the piles of cushions and blankets chatting quietly with each other, pausing their conversation as they came into the illuminated area.

“Forgive this trespass, my Prince, it seems you are not to get rid of me tonight”, said Namjoon as he kneeled in the same position as he’d been earlier.

Seokjin, who had been alerted of their imminent arrival and the reason behind it by his brother Hyun some minutes ago, rolled his eyes fondly at the alpha, who merely gave him a dimpled cheeky smile in return. “I didn´t expect anything less Joon-ah”, he said sassily before adding in a softer tone, “I’m just glad it’s you.”

“So am I, my Prince”, answered Namjoon as he sat cross-legged in the futon closest to where Seokjin curled up on his cushions.

Yoongi gently lowered Soobin into the nest, who immediately crawled into his brother’s lap, running his cheek on the elder’s neck to get coated in the scent of magnolias. As soon as the blond omega registered his brother’s clothes, Jimin’s eyes teared up and the omega had to place a hand over his mouth to avoid letting a whimper come out. Yoongi knew he wasn’t sad because his scent was soft and clear, evidently happy, yet watching tears form in the blond omega’s eyes was heart-wrenching, all the same, prompting him to lean forward and cup the younger’s jaw tenderly using his thumb to wipe away tears. On the other side of his face, Soobin stilled as he felt hot tears come in contact with his own cheek and pulled away from where he’d been nuzzling to look up worriedly at the omega and whispering so softly even Yoongi with his alpha hearing had trouble listening. “It’s ok eomma, we’re protected now.”

Jimin simply nodded silently and hugged his pup to his chest tightly with one hand, while placing his other over Yoongi’s, gently pulling it from his cheek only to kiss his knuckles in gratitude. Yoongi’s heart would have exploded at the pup’s quiet words and the confirmation of his suspicions all along. Soobin truly did see Jimin as his mother and the omega would have clearly given up everything for his pup. The silver-haired alpha, both the man and the beast were in agreement. This pair was his to look after, to cherish, and to love. With due time, once they were both ready, if Jimin accepted him, he would be the happiest alpha in the continent once he was finally able to call him his mate.

Hoseok was thrilled when he found Taehyung looking soft and relaxed laying in a pool of pillows, hair freshly washed and loosely braided, warmly ensconced in his red coat. Nothing made the alpha happier than watching his chosen omega wearing his colors and looking blissfully relaxed and content. He kneeled just shy of the edge of the blankets, unwilling to touch the omegas’ nesting things without consent yet wanting to be as close as possible to the heavenly sight. The willowy male turned to lay on his side to face him but without getting up, smiling sweetly up at him. Hoseok noticed then the tired circles under the younger’s eyes and the way his elegant hand rose up to conceal a big yawn. His omega was tired, and after such a day, the alpha was surprised he was awake at all. Reaching out and tucking a stray curl behind the younger’s ear, he smiled and said, “rest now my little apple, I’ll watch over you now.”

“Promise?” was all the brunet said and Hoseok had to fight the urge to pinch his cheek at the teasing glint in the omega’s eyes.

“With my life”, was all he said before getting lost in the soft sight of his omega trustingly closing his eyes and falling asleep.

Jungkook went at once to help the other attendants in rolling out the remaining futons for them in the adjacent chamber, getting thankful pats and praises from the older betas. Upon returning to the nesting room, Taehyung had fallen asleep with Hoseok sitting close by in his own futon. The red-head alpha was busy counting and priming his arrows, which had been delivered a scant minute ago by his betas. Yoongi was tucking a freshly scented alpha pup into bed next to Jimin and covering them with his furs. Seokjin was sitting up on the edge of the nest speaking quietly with Namjoon but upon catching his entrance, he raised a hand beckoningly towards him and he hurried over, making sure to remove his boots before sitting down next to the taller alpha.

“How’s your wound Gukkie? Did the spring waters soothe you?” asked a fretting Seokjin now focused on what his soft omega heart saw as another pup to fuss over. Namjoon besides him simply smiled fondly at both of them, likely finding the whole thing adorable.

Jungkook smiled and allowed himself to be coddled, relishing the feel of being small and babied for a little while, something he hadn’t really been privy to since his parent’s and uncles passing when he’d been but twelve years old and thrown into the life of an adult in spite of his grandmother’s protests. Seokjin pulled him into the nest and had him lay down with his head on the omega’s lap as the elder gently detangled his curls while continuing his conversation with Namjoon. Eventually, the calming scent of his omega Hyungs and the combined sense of safety that emanated from the older alphas’ presence had him battling with himself to stay awake.

A strong, calloused, but gentle hand laid on his forehead accompanied by the soft voice of Namjoon hovering over him. “Sleep Gukkie, let your Hyungs handle it tonight.” It felt like a freeing command to the younger alpha. He hummed his agreement and felt himself being shifted a little before wonderful warmth took over him and sleep finally claimed him.

Around the nest, the three elder alphas busied themselves making sure their weapons were at the ready, unwilling to be caught unprepared should anything or anyone get the stupid idea of coming for the omegas. Sleep was thankfully something they could go without up to several days as their full-grown alpha stamina coursed through their bodies since their first shift at eighteen, but for the pups and omegas resting peacefully in the nest, slumber was a daily necessity. They would gladly watch over them for days on end if with it they could ensure their safety.

Chapter Text

Hours ticked away in the unchanging darkness of the cave. Yet, as the torches dimmed, the three alphas still awake in the nesting room along with dozens of other soldiers and Heirs in the adjacent spaces remained taut and prepared for battle, eyes sharp and with faint traces of gold swimming in the borders of their irises every time a scuffle was heard from the heavy doors that separated the main castle from the safe haven where their mothers, family, and staff rested. 

Several High Alphas, Namjoon, Yoongi and Hoseok's parents included, had gone along with the King's Generals and army above ground to pose as a line of defense to the castle inhabitants, as a second wave of attackers from Choi supporters attempted a break in to take the crown by force. 

Daybreak was nearby Namjoon's calculations when heavy detonations were heard from above, amplified by the vast empty space of the cave, making the stone walls shake lightly and a rain of small debris as thick as sugar to fall on them.  Seokjin startled awake, momentarily disoriented by the near pitch-black darkness so unlike his usually softly lit quarters, rolling gracefully into a crouch and pouncing on the tall shadow looming closest to him, a small dagger at the ready in his right hand. 

"As much as it thrills me to know you won't be caught vulnerable even in sleep, my Prince, I have to ask you to please allow me to live. I can't protect you from the grave", said a painfully familiar voice with a hint of humor, and only then did his other senses catch up, allowing his tired brain to process the barely there scent of coconut and sea breeze he was beginning to cherish above those of even his family. Cheeks aflame with mortification, he finally took in the situation around him. 

Hoseok was sitting awkwardly on top of one of the chests around them, with several of Taehyung’s recently recovered hair pins stuck menacingly close to his crotch area embedded deeply into the wood. His face was a mix of disbelief, awe and terror at the same time. Taehyung was scrubbing his eyes from where he sat amongst his pillows  looking like a soft mess of wayward chocolate curls and askew coat hanging from one of his shoulders, gazing confusedly at the red haired alpha before him. 

Yoongi on the other side of the room, was laying on his front with a blond omega sitting on his back looking adorably confused and flustered with his long hair flowing freely for once as the ribbon that had been holding it together had been used to bind and secure a flabbergasted silver-haired alpha in less than two seconds. "Jimin-ah? I... uhmm, not that I don't think it's impressive, because it is, impressive, but... I can't feel my hands darling", said the alpha, voice muffled against the material of his futon that had mercifully avoided him getting acquainted face first with the hard stone floor. 

Seokjin finally looked down and was met with the highly amused eyes of Namjoon, who kept both his hands open and still at the level of his ears, were he laid on his back, waiting for him to react first. Seokjin glanced further down and noticed with horror just how close his blade had been to the tanned skin of the alpha's throat. Releasing the blade as if it had burned him he sat up only to still again as he fully realized he'd not just tackled the tall alpha to the ground, pressing a deadly blade to his neck, he'd also been straddling him the whole time. Seokjin felt his blood rush up to his cheeks, neck and ears, completely mortified as he scrambled out of the alpha's lap and sat heavily in one of the chests at the foot of the nest. 

From amongst the many cushions and blankets, Jungkook lifted his head up looking still half asleep. "Hyhngs... Whs gon'g un?" Asked the teenager around a yawn.

Namjoon smiled at him as he sat up, glancing briefly at the prince who was hiding behind his hands and making himself as small as possible in his perch atop the wooden chest. "Nothing yet Gukk. Go back to sleep pup," he answered, smiling warmly as the youth promptly plopped back down and cuddled up to Soobin who had not even stirred during the commotion. 

Turning back to Seokjin, and guessing the reason behind the elder's reaction, he picked up his discarded blade and kneeled before the black-haired omega. "Your Highness?" 

"No",  came the immediate and pouty response making the alpha smile, endeared by this side of the usually confident omega. 

"Just, no?" He asked again, gently caressing one of the Prince's fingers with one of his own, getting his way when the omega's hands moved slightly so he could see his dark eyes peeking at him from beneath his full lashes. 

Finally both hands came away and he couldn't stand the look of utter embarrassment on his face any longer. This perfect male, made of beauty and strength, sculpted into near perfection and for whom he would moved mountains if asked to, had no reason to feel embarrassed for his actions. Much less when those actions stemmed from the need to protect himself. If anything, he was immensely happy to know that had he been really an enemy, the prince would have come out of the encounter unharmed.

He took one of the omega's hands and tenderly deposited a brief kiss to his knuckles, before turning it over, ever so gently before placing his discarded dagger back in his palm, careful to angle the sharp blade away from his skin. 

"I believe this is yours my prince, it must go back to its resting place so it can be used if needed in the future," he said and watched as the omega's gaze settled on the blade for a beat before looking back up at him, this time more settled and sure of himself. "Although I certainly won't mind surprise attacks from you either, I'm beginning to wonder if blades are going to become a fixture among us", he said giving the prince one of his signature winks and dimpled smile, to what the elder rolled his eyes fondly and smacked his chest lightly. 

Hoseok's brain was struggling to process all the emotions the alpha was facing all at once. On one side, his base survival instincts were screaming at him to run for the hills as his lower body had escaped from becoming target practice by barely an arrow's width. On the other side, he wanted to clap proudly for his omega who had expertly thrown not one but three pins with deadly precision towards a perceived threat without being fully awake yet. And then, there was that besotted part of him, the vast majority of his being actually, that was having a hard time focusing on anything beyond how cute and devastatingly adorable the younger looked while sitting sleepily in his rumpled, mint-green nightgown, half covered by his bright red coat, with chocolate curls escaping every which way from his braid and looking at him with an expression that could only be described as the epitome of a question mak. 

"What?..." started the younger before looking quickly around and seemingly putting two and two together only to come up with seven. The moment his gaze settled back on the alpha, Hoseok could pin point the moment the omega figured it out by how pale he got. Devising the mortified tears in the younger's eyes, he immediately scrambled forward while Taehyung did the same, both stopping at the edge of the nest.

"It's ok little apple! Everything is alright, no harm done, see? I'm perfectly fine", he soothed, opening his arms to let the brunet see him clearly. The young omega looked him up and down running his hands down the elder's front, hicupping, but calming down as he verified the alpha was indeed alright. Hoseok's eyes softened as the younger deflated in relief sitting back on his pillows, rubbing tears out of his eyes. Gently, he reached forward and captured the omega's wrists, pulling them away from his face before procuring a handkerchief from his pocket and lifting it up invitingly. "May I?"

Taehyung’s forlorn expression finally lifted at the familiar question and a small smile bloomed on his lips as he nodded his consent, feeling marginally better as his tears were dried by the alpha he had unconsciously attacked. He'd been terrified when he realized what he'd done, thinking the alpha would be scared of him or disgusted by his actions, like his brothers were, yet here he was, the same alpha who he had nearly pierced with his pins, drying his tears and purring softly to help him calm down. 

Yoongi hadn't known what to think when in the midst standing up at the moment of the detonations, while trying to determine where they were coming from, a slight weight, landed a solid kick to his back with just enough force to topple him over. The scent was enough to shut down his immediate response to fight back and could only plop forward, managing to lift his head enough to not break his nose. Not a scant escond after he'd hit the floor, both his hands were being pulled back and tied with surprising force into a firm, unyielding knot. He was impressed, that much he could confirm. On the other hand, the position was getting quite uncomfortable, not for the omega, who he could barely feel sitting on his lower back, but for the tightness of his restraints. He was further surprised when he tried ripping it, and unlike regular rope that usually could not hold long against lycan strength, the material didn't even budge. He could tell Jimin had acted on impulse and not fully awake as he could feel the small body atop of him stilling, shifting slightly around, probably looking at his surroundings and startling slightly, most likely figuring out what happened. 

"Jimin-ah? I... uhmm, not that I don't think it's impressive, because it is, impressive, but... I can't feel my hands darling", he said with the most gentle voice he could muster. Jimin nearly jumped away from him at that and scrambled to release him from his binds murmuring a litany of "I'm sorry" and "what was I thinking?"

Once the alpha was able to sit up and look up into the worried eyes of the blond kneeling before him, he could detect the dejected posture the younger had as if expecting a backlash from the elder of some sort. Yoongi felt sick to his stomach when he realized Jimin was scared of what his reaction might be. As if he could get anywhere close to angry at the omega for acting out of instinct to secure his safety and that of his pup. He had a incline to what had prompted the omegas into attack mode but he could address that later. At the moment, reassuring his intended that nothing was amiss took precedence. 

"I'm completely alright Jimin-ah, see?" He said lifting his hands and smiling at the blond with as much honesty as he could muster into his eyes. "I'm absolutely impressed by how quickly you managed to lock me in place, actually. I don't think anyone has ever taken me down so fast before," he mused out loud and relished the way the omega's face relaxed at his open praise clearly not expecting it. He watched with admiration as Jimin took handfuls of his gorgeous blond hair and expertly twisted it out of his face fastening it without pins or ties, looping it over itself.

"You... you didn't fight back", said Jimin hesitantly. "If you had turned, you could have thrown me off." 

Yoongi smiled and nodded. "Yes, but I have an inkling that you already had a move planned out for that specific scenario", he said smirking at the younger knowingly, to what he got an angelic smile in return. 

Once the omegas had settled and quickly helped each other to right their rumpled clothes into a semblance of order, they sat together on the edge of the nest away from the two sleeping pups, facing the alphas who had sat down opposite them on Hoseok's futon. Seokjin was the one to ask the question that confirmed Yoongi's suspicion as to what had caused the entire debacle in the first place.

"Why can't we discern your scents unless it's from upclose?"

"It's a tactical weapon that we learn usually after mastering the shift. It conceals our location to anyone wanting to harm us, gives us better chances in a fight", said Yoongi, seeing understanding taking over the omega's faces. 

Looking back briefly at Soobin and Jugkook who had not stirred from their rest, Seokjin asked another question, endlessly curious. "Then you are concealing your agression as well, correct? Otherwise Jungkook-ah would have bolted awake and Soobin would have reacted by now." 

Namjoon looked at him appraisingly, ecstatic at the omega's brilliant mind. "Correct, my Prince. While it is not basic training, and not everyone manages to accomplish it, it's a skill highly valued," he said and using a bit of his usual impertinence, he added, "Although for my prince, I'm willing to bet not six months will go by before he and his companions master it, don't you think Yoongi Hyung?"

Yoongi caught the taller alpha's drift and a smirk drew itself on his lips at the idea of adding such a skill to his already impressive Omega's repertoire. "Six? I'd say less if we are willing to surrender desserts often, which I definitely am", he said glancing at Jimin who looked wide awake and excited in his seat. "What say you Hobi?"

"I won't miss dessert if I can ensure enjoying the scent of sweet apples every day", said Hoseok with a daring wink in Taehyung's direction prompting the younger to giggle behind his sleeve while holding Jimin's hand in excitement. 

Seokjin hummed happily from his seat, pleasantly surprised at the ease with which the alphas were willing to surrender such valuable information to omegas, not once hinting at their supposed inability to do such activities due to their rank or the inappropriateness of it. These three clearly saw them as individuals with equal status, and the prince couldn't be happier with the knowledge. 

"I suppose we shall have to retire to the gardens for late snacks more often then, won't we boys?" Said the prince looking sideways to the other two omegas who eagerly nodded their heads in agreement. 

The group sat for a long while, discussing other tactics and techniques that the omegas could learn. One of the alphas would routinely get up and walk the short distance to the main room to check for progress above ground before coming back and relaying the information the the rest.  The new day came and went with them remaining ensconced in the safety of the cave.

As far as they knew, several hundreds of colorless had shown up being led by Choi's second in command, who was claiming to be the new High Alpha after the death of the original Heir and brandishing the head of the former elder leader, apparently having being recently severed. They had stormed the palace grounds and were being repelled by the royal army that had been summoned at once after the first wave of attacks, lead by Seokjin's father and older brothers, aided by the High Alphas of the other clans. 

At that first morning, the injured started pouring in, prompting the omegas and alphas to join forces with the castle attendants into caring for the wounded. As Yoongi's older sister arrived with a deep cut on her chest, the silver-haired alpha didn't hesitate to take her place in the front lines, pausing long enough to kneel before a shaking couple of blond siblings, who immediately walked into his open arms and asked to be scented, to what Yoongi promptly gave into without abandon. As he finished, sushing the pup into his neck for a moment, he turned to whisper in Jimin's ear, who stood hiding his tears in the elder's shoulder. "I'll be back soon darling, nothing will stop me from coming back to you both, I swear by the moon." 

Releasing them both and walking away, after wrapping a second set of his furs around Jimin's shoulders, was probably one of the hardest things Yoongi had done up until that point in his life. Walking by Seokjin and Taehyung, he bowed ninety degrees to them both whispering, "I beg you, please don't let them take them back to Park lands while I'm away." 

The Prince's eyes softened as he watched the sharp Min Heir openly showing his soft side for his omega and pup. "They won't take them from me Yoongi, you have my word."

The alpha's  shoulders relaxed marginally at that and gave them a grateful smile before turning and heading to the exit, only stopping to bump fists with Namjoon and Hoseok, before ruffling Jungkook's hair on his way out. 

The remaining group focused their efforts in helping around their makeshift base camp. Jungkook carried countless water buckets for the omegas from the springs and carefully moved the patients that were too heavy for them to maneuver. Every hour, Namjoon and Hoseok went above ground with teams of betas to safeguard them while they moved the injured back to the safety of the cave, returning ragged and upset but whole to Seokjin and Taehyung's relief. 

Namjoon had been keeping tabs on the prince all day, making him drink at least water every few hours when he noticed the elder refusing food. He was worried but a soft shake of his mother's head every once in a while stopped him from hovering over the omega. He reminded himself Seokjin was perfectly capable of handling himself. More than that, the elder was an amazing leader, organizing the staff into sorting the injured by wound type upon arrival so they would waste less time in getting to their needs. He had nerves of steel, not getting squeamish over open wounds, pressing down with firm hands to stop hemorrhages that could have killed many soldiers if not for his quick actions. The alpha had watched the shorter male pulling bullets out even before they had managed to fully place the patient on the futon. The Prince, HIS Prince, was a force to be reckoned with and beyond the worry and fretting, Namjoon was immensely proud to be noticed by such omega.

Jungkook's grandfather had sent express orders to his pack to send a heavily guarded team of healers to the palace, as the Jeon pack was well known for their superior skills in the arts. As soon as they were escorted in at nightfall, by Namjoon and Hoseok, they gave the omegas a breath of relief when they efficiently took over, openly praising their efforts for holding up until they arrived. Only then did Seokjin allow his attendants to pull him back into a seat, accepting the first meal he'd had since the night before, Jimin, Taehyung and Omega Jung right beside him.

Soobin spent the day with the Northern Omega Kim, Omega Min, and High Alpha Jeon, helping the kitchen staff to distribute food to the injured who were on the mend. Jimin checked on him often from afar and his heart swelled as he noticed his pup sticking by the white-haired omega who made sure to praise him every chance she got, making the boy relax and eventually smile. After dinner was distributed, they all came together to discuss the most recent information. 

Omega Min brought an exhausted Soobin to Jimin at once, for what the blond smiled thankfully as he took the pup from the female's arms. Omega Min smiled at both of them adoringly running her fingers gently over Soobin's head where it rested against Jimin's shoulder. "He's such a precious pup, Jimin-ah, you have done an amazing job all by yourself", she said quietly. 

Jimin had to fight himself to keep his composure but managed to keep his emotions at bay only turning glassy eyes in the elder's direction, "Thank you, High Omega Min, it means the world to me," he said. The petite woman before him smiled wider at him and cooed. "None of that Jiminie, formalities are for strangers", she said pinching his cheek softly. "Call me Auntie, alright? You're both family now."

Jimin's smile was blinding as he nodded to the woman, giggling quietly as she bopped his nose in return.

Taehyung sat on the verge of tears near a basin, scrubbing his blood stained hands raw. He thought he'd deal better with the bloodshed seeing as he was what his brothers often called him, a murderer. He was aware of the fact that he had taken several lives before. The first ones had been the night his mother died. They had been traveling back to the Kim fortress after visiting with his grandparents when rogues attacked their open carriage intending to demand a ransom. The attackers, in their nervousness, didn't calculate the trajectory of their arrows well enough and instead of only killing the driver, struck his mother who had been shielding him with her body. He'd been only fourteen then, thin as a twig and smaller than the omega, who gave her life to protect him. As soon as her lifeless body was ripped from him and the foreign hands had attempted to grab him, he'd snapped. His parent and brothers had arrived several hours later to find him covered in blood, curled up against his mother's body. The four rogue alphas that had attempted to take him, laid bleeding profusely around him. Two of them died some minutes later and the remaining two died by his parent's sword.

Killing was not new to Taehyung, but this blood staining his hands was not the enemy's. It was not from hunting either. It didn't come from defending himself and his inner omega couldn't process that. So lost to his musings, he didn't hear the approaching footsteps or the voices calling to him until strong arms engulfed him from behind pining him against a strong torso that smelled heavenly of ambergris and warm sand, encouraging his body to give in and go lax against him. Soft hands took his own and pried open his fists to remove the bloodied rags he'd been trying to use to clean himself. A whimper tore from his mouth as the thought of still being covered in blood crossed his head, followed by heavy shivering as his body started going into shock. A heavy dose of alpha pheromones encased him then, backed up by a velvety pur that reverberated through his skin and broke through the heavy haze of the overwhelming primal headspace he'd gone into. After some minutes, his mind was clear enough for him to be able to open his eyes in time to see High Omega Jung tenderly finish wrapping one of his arms before depositing a kiss on his wrist and tugging his long sleeve back in place. Taehyung blushed at the  intimate gesture but felt immense gratitude as he realized the elder had taken care of him in his poor state of mind. She looked up at him and seemed surprised to see him lucid but the expression quickly turned to fondness as she caressed his forehead, tucking stray strands of hair away.

"Such a big heart my dear," she said and to his obvious confusion she smiled and added, "we'll make sure to guard and treasure it like the blessing it is, won't we Hoseokie?" 

The pur that had been half of his grounding force gave away and Taehyung finally gained enough clarity to know where it was coming from as the alpha, whose lap he was apparently sitting on spoke behind him. "With my life, mother."

The High Omega before him smiled, appeased by her son's words and dropped another kiss to his hand before getting up and walking out of sight. Taehyung looked down and noticed the alpha's arms were holding him up and against him, with one around his waist and another around his shoulders. Neither of his hands was actively on his body, and Taehyung was sure it was a conscious effort on the elder's part to avoid making him uncomfortable, although if he was being honest with himself, Taehyung probably wouldn't have minded either way. 

"Did I..." he begun, but was unsure on what exactly to ask. Had he acted like a crazy person? Had he been out of line? Had he-. His train of thought stopped short as the alpha whispered near his ear, "May I?" 

A small twitch of a smile scaped on his lips at the ever present question, making him relax further at the familiarity. "You may, Hyunggie".

He felt the alpha shift slightly and a scant second later his cheek was being nuzzled gently by the alpha's nose, scenting him. Safety and warmth bloomed across his skin in moments, chasing away any lingering feelings of fear, uncertainty and uncleanliness. When he finished, Hoseok placed his forehead on his shoulder taking a deep breath in and letting it out slowly as if to savor it. Taehyung sat comfortably, wrapped in a moment of coveted calm and his alpha's scent, synchronizing his breaths with the elder's and feeling himself calm down completely from the anxious peak he'd been experiencing all day. 

"Thank you, Hyunggie", he said after a few minutes of companionable silence. 

"Anything for you, little apple," said the elder hooking his chin over the omega's shoulder to give him a heart shaped smile. "Come, you must eat something." 

Gently, Hoseok stood with Taehyung still held to his chest, letting go only until he was sure the younger had a firm footing. The omega blushed slightly but immediately took hold of the elder's offered hand as it was offered, making his eyes sparkle as the alpha lead them both to the group of betas handing out soup bowls. 

According to recent reports, the instigators were not far from being completely crushed as the armys from the South Western and Northern Kim packs, who were the closest in distance had arrived and boxed in the enemy, decimating their numbers quickly as they were forced to fight on three fronts. Additionally, they were currently running blind and unable to sustain themselves as their chain of supply was destroyed by the Jung pack that had taken it upon themselves to storm the halls of the Choi estate as soon as Hoseok's sister had managed to reunite with their captains. 

It was just past daybreak on the second day when word spread like wildfire that victory had been achieved and that the King had sanctioned the refugees to come up. Seokjin was escorted by Namjoon to the King's side. It was only behind closed doors in his father's study that he finally allowed himself to break down. He hugged his father with all he was worth while holding his older brother's hand and hugging his other brother's arm with the other. 

For his part, the King caught Namjoon's eyes from over his son's head and worded a "Thank you" in his direction, eyes filled with gratitude as he gently patted Seokjin's back. The tall alpha merely bowed in his direction with a smile in place. 

Yoongi and his father had just stepped back inside into the hall when blurs of silver and gold attached themselves to them. Yoongi had enough presence of mind to drop his pistols before catching a sniffling pup with one hand and holding slightly trembling omega with his other. Jimin hugged him for a second before pushing back gently and running his hands over his armor, looking for injuries. "Are you ok? Does anything hurt? Hyung! Why is this part scorched?!" 

Yoongi couldn't suppress his smile as he turned around and caught the younger who'd been fretting over his shoulder where a falling wooden plank had landed after it had been blasted off of a nearby building. He lead the omega to a nearby settee and sat pulling Jimin to his side and arranging Soobin so he was sitting on his lap looking up at him with watery eyes. "I'm fine pup, just scratches that will be gone by noon, promise."

Soobin hiccuped but nodded, willing to believe him, leaning forward and hiding his face on the elder's neck, sniffling every few seconds still too worked up. Jimin didn't seem as keen to believe him, eyes darting all over his face and neck were several still bleeding cuts could be seen. "Darling," said the alpha softly, making the omega look back into his eyes. "I am fine. Truly."

They held each other's gaze for a minute until the water filling up Jimin's eyes was too much to hold and spilled over as he closed the distance and rested his forehead briefly against the elder's before nuzzling his cheeks and jaw covering the alpha in his scent. Yoongi could have cried as he felt the sweetness of magnolias blooming on his skin, soothing his battle weary nerves and finally easing him home. 

Hoseok stood with Taehyung patiently watching as their allies returned in several levels of battered from the fields. They saw Jimin and Soobin attach themselves to Yoongi and heaved a breath of relief at the safe return of their friend. The chuckled together as they also saw tiny Omega Min climbing into her mate's arms as the stoic alpha dropped everything at once to engulf her with equal fervor. A few minutes later, a red blur streaked past them both nearly toppling Hoseok over who managed not to roll down the stairs only because Taehyung steadied him in time. Once he'd regained his bearings did the alpha notice his parent's return, being witness to the very moment his mother reached her, slapping her arm for making her worry before promptly bursting into tears and hugging the alpha tightly to her making the alpha hunch over awkwardly. 

Hoseok's relief at seeing his parents reunited was shortlived as a sharp intake of breath was all the warning he got before Taehyung crumbled beside him. Acting on instinct alone he turned and caught the omega around the waist balancing him out enough lean down and swing the younger into his arms. He turned in the direction the omega had been looking to find the source of his shock and with a heavy heart he immediately located it. The green clad battalions stood with their helmets off making way for the High Alpha and her oldest son, who walked along four generals holding her second son's lifeless body, laid out on a military stretcher. 

As they neared the palace steps, the crowd quieted and bowed their heads in respect. Alpha Min and Alpha Jung approached Alpha Kim, fists to their chest in solidarity, a gesture the green-clad alpha bowed her head to, accepting. The King returned to the courtyard then, flanked by the princes and several generals. As one they all lifted their fists to their chests before they raised it to the sky.

"To the fallen, honor and glory. May the Lady Moon welcome them beyond the veil and light their way into the halls of eternity!" He called, to what a chorus of howls responded as their wolves mourned all the lives lost in the past few days of battle. As Hoseok joined into the chorus of his lycan brethren, his heart broke for the omega trembling in his arms as sobs tore from his chest in mourning. This was a pain he could not take from him, but it was one he was willing to help carry for as long as the brunet clinging to the lapels of his vest needed him to. 

Chapter Text

It wasn’t until late midmorning that Jimin found out about his father. Being hyper-focused on Yoongi’s return, and later on Tae's well being, he hadn’t really noticed his father had not been amongst the High Alphas in the courtyard. The omegas were sat around a small table in the corner of the throne room, accompanied by their alphas, while the King, his generals, and High Alphas discussed restoration plans for all the damaged buildings around the city. Taehyung was laying down on a small mound of pillows brought for him, nearly entirely covered by Hoseok’s coat and with his head on the alpha’s lap. The redhead tenderly caressed his head reaffixing with every gentle stroke his scent to help the younger to remain calm through his much-needed nap.

Seokjin sat quietly near him, preparing an intricate mixture of tinctures, tisanes, and balms, that would go into the brunet’s drinks, food and bathwater, for the next few weeks to help battle his anxiety and keep his inner beast from going too deep into depressive grief, something that was highly dangerous for omegas so close to their first shift as it could throw their hormones into a messy imbalance and wreak havoc in their systems, carrying health problems into their adult life. Namjoon sat next to the Prince, mincing very carefully several dried herbs following strict instructions from the elder. Jungkook kneeled next to them both with a mortar and pestle, grinding minuscule seeds into fine powder to be added later into the mix. On the other side of the table, Yoongi was showing Soobin how to extract the seeds from long brown pods they had collected from the royal gardens earlier, and the pup was doing his best to get even the tiniest of them out so his Tae Hyung had as many as possible to get better. Jimin was cutting and readying the gauze-like material that would be used to store the doses in ready-to-use pouches for easy access, when an elder alpha lieutenant dressed in the gold and white robes of the Parks approached him, bowing low and offering him a gentle but tired smile.

Jimin recognized the female at once, remembering her face from when he had been much younger and she had been Head of the security detail assigned to his protection, long before the arrival of the new High Omega. He recalled she had always been very kind to him and made sure to keep everyone out of the gardens while he trained so his skills could remain a secret. He hadn’t seen her ever since the birth of his brother when his stepmother changed all his personnel with the excuse that he wanted “better” guards to look after his alpha pup, who was by then under Jimin’s care. Happy to see her well and so highly ranked, Jimin inclined his head returning the greeting with a friendly smile.

“While it is a joy to see you well, it pains me to be the bearer of bad news, young master,” she said smiling sadly at him. Jimin’s smile faltered and Yoongi sat up alert at once. Soobin, who was sat between them sensed the negative shift in the two elders and promptly cuddled up to his brother’s side.

“What’s the matter Noona? Did something happen?” asked the elder blond, fearing the worst and immediately enveloping Soobin in his arms. The lieutenant gazed around the table, taking in the faces of the Prince, and the other alphas now trained on her. Bolstered by Jimin’s nod and his clear trust of those around him, she took a deep breath and kneeled before the blond siblings.

“Your father, High Alpha Park was severely injured in battle earlier today before dawn,” she began, raising a calming hand up as the omega before her seemed a breath away from getting up to run to his father’s side. “His generals backed him up immediately and managed to bring him back in time for the wound to be treated with no foreseeable negative side-effects,” she said, noting the way Jimin deflated and sank back into the Min Alpha’s chest, who murmured something in his ear at the same time he placed a calming hand on the back of Soobin’s head. Jimin nodded his head to whatever the alpha had said to him and sat up looking back at her.

“Forgive me Noona, please go on, I know there must be more to it,” said the blond, making the lieutenant smile kindly at him, satisfied at the omega’s sharp perception.

“When the healers of the Jeon Pack were tending to him, they found markings looking suspiciously like runes on his back, seemingly tattooed on to his skin,” she said, eyes hardening as she recalled the intricate lines and symbols etched on the High Alpha’s back. Several sharp intakes of breath around the table let her know the heavy implications behind her words were understood. Tattoos, while fairly common, especially amongst alphas, were made with great ceremony, used to commemorate important stages and achievements such as their first hunt, matings, births of their progeny, and even in memory of departed loved ones. He knew Yoongi had his own on his ankle from his first hunt, as the alpha had told him how it took long enough for him to fall asleep on the process. Yet they were all strictly graphic. The use of runes of any kind was something strictly regulated by the crown due to the immense magical effect they tended to have on lycans.

“Runes? But tha-“ Jimin cut himself off going stiff as a board as his brain worked swiftly putting years of gathered snippets of information together. He knew for a fact his father had several tattoos, all raging from his first hunt of a Dorad Bear to the birth of his pups, including those who hadn’t made it. But runes? No. He would have heard of it even if in the latest years he’d been ensconced within his little wing of the estate. His mind was putting together a timeline then. He remembered all of a sudden, the hint of ink he’d seen on his step-mother’s shoulder once when he’d been pregnant with his first child and Jimin had walked in on him by chance while changing. He’d gotten his first slap to the face that day. He also recalled the many times he thought he heard foreign murmurs carried in the wind at night during the wee hours of the morning, sounding alarmingly like chanting, making his skin crawl.

He remembered being barred from the High Couple’s quarters along with the rest of the Park’s trusted staff as soon as the elder omega had gotten pregnant the second time, being made to move into the guest pavilion on the other side of the property without a chance to object. Most of all, he could now pinpoint the moment his father had changed towards him. The alpha had never been one for emotional displays but Jimin could recall how he’d been loved and cared for in his early childhood, never talked down to or manhandled. That had started to change around Jimin’s ninth birthday. His father became distant and overly cold towards him, barely speaking to his son at all. By the time Soobin had been born, the elder didn’t even lift his gaze when the newborn pup was all but thrown into his hands with orders to take care of him or else. Now, he knew why.

Jimin got to his feet, realizing he was shaking only when a strong hand steadied him by the elbow. He looked up into the worried ash-grey eyes of Yoongi, who regarded him with alarm and concern. “My lord, I may need your assistance”, was all he said and Yoongi immediately nodded his agreement. Leaning down, the blond took Soobin’s face into his hands and nuzzled him gently before leaning back and talking as calm as possible. “I need you to stay here with your Hyungs, they still need your help to finish things for Tae,” he said and the pup nodded softly but didn’t let go of his sleeve where his little hands clung to the soft yellow material.

“Where are you going?” asked the blond alpha in a quiet whisper. The omega leaned back in and kissed his forehead, before glancing towards an alert looking Seokjin, who merely nodded in understanding.

“Yoongi Hyung and I are going to visit father, pup. Be good to your Hyungs until we return, yeah?”, he said and guided the pup to sit between Namjoon and the Prince, where he immediately cuddled up to the elder omega while the tall alpha ruffled his hair. Seokjin hugged the boy to his side but his gaze was on the blond omega. “Send for me if you need anything.”

Jimin bowed his head in gratitude before quickly backing away to where the lieutenant waited for him speaking quietly with Yoongi. The silver-haired alpha offered his arm at once when he stepped up to them, something Jimin was grateful for as he felt like he couldn’t trust his own wobbly legs as his own anxiety bubbled beneath his skin. As they made their way down the hall and approached the infirmary, Yoongi switched his hold, placing his hand on his lower back, centering him and giving him the much-needed boost to walk into the brightly lit room.

The lieutenant guided him to the far side of the long room where a paneled area in the corner granted privacy. The alpha was still unconscious, hair matted and dirty in his customary battle braid splayed over the small pillow where his head rested face down. A blanket was draped over him but Jimin could tell he was shirtless, as the healers needed to access the wound on his back to apply more healing balms throughout the day. Asleep, the man looked so much different from the usually stoic and unfeeling alpha who barely glanced his way while he was abused for the past seven years of his life.

An elderly beta healer, dressed in the dark robes of the Jeon clan, smiled at him soothingly from the other side of the bed, motioning to the blanket covering his father, waiting for Jimin’s permission. Lifting his hand slightly to the side and feeling Yoongi immediately hold it in a gentle but firm grip, the omega nodded his consent and the blanket was lifted.

Yoongi had to suppress an instinctual hiss as the extensive tattoo on the Park alpha was revealed. It was clearly a runic inscription, although he couldn’t identify the specific variety, etched in blood-red ink and slightly raised on the edges of the bold characters. It was arranged following a spiral from the left shoulder-blade, right over the heart, and swirling into a tightening coil to the lower back. A deep and jagged-looking gash ran through it from the alpha’s hip and crossing his entire back diagonally. Yoongi knew such a thing would disrupt whatever spell the runes were supposed to be casting as even when it was certain to heal, such a laceration would leave behind heavy scaring, altering the intended design of the spell, disabling it.

Besides him Jimin stood motionless, seemingly studying the pattern with sharp eyes. “Can you identify the language, young Master?” asked the lieutenant as she studied the omega’s face, which was becoming paler with each passing second.

Jimin swallowed heavily and nodded his head slowly, running his eyes over the writing that was still visible under the green tint of the healing paste. “It’s a form of ancient elfin, one that has been extinct for less than a century, as that particular clan was banished from the Great Woods for nefarious use of magic”, he said to the surprise of the elders around him. Taking in their astounded faces, the blond explained. “As a child, my mother often taught me about the history of her ancestors. One of her grandparents was an elf, one of the last of her people, as her clan was one of those who suffered extermination by these banished ones I speak of”, he explained, lifting unsure eyes to meet Yoongi’s.

The elder could very well understand the omega’s reticence to divulge his elfin blood, as there were still many outdated puritans who believed lycans should never mix with other sentient species, elves included. Yet to him, it simply explained the younger’s natural ability to move with effortless grace and weightlessness. Adding to that, his softer than normal features even amongst omegas now made perfect sense. Softening his eyes and gently nuzzling the younger’s temple, he let him know he was perfectly fine with it. With a quick glance at the other two elders in the room, Jimin verified neither of them seemed averse to the news either, making the blond omega relax marginally, before focusing back on his father’s back.

“I have seen this rune before, although, at that time, I didn’t place it as such. This is the first time I’ve seen it complete”, he said pointing to one of the last ones, turning to the Lieutenant standing at the foot of the bed. “Where is High Omega Park?”

The alpha stiffened and her eyes widened in realization. “He’s in his room. As soon as the King sanctioned for everyone to return above ground, he claimed he needed his sleep in a real nest and retired for the day.”

Jimin nodded his head, face serious and eyes calculating. Turning to the elder healer, he bowed to him gratefully. “Thank you for your outstanding care of my father, our pack is in debt to you,” he said. The healer seemed surprised for a moment but inclined his head back and smiled at the young omega.

“It is my honor to care for a High Alpha, my lord.”

“Can you estimate an approximate time for him to wake up?” asked Jimin, already organizing his action plan in his head.

“Not for at least one more hour, as he was left very weak due to blood loss,” responded the healer, replacing the blanket over the sleeping alpha.

“Is there any way to keep him sedated any longer than that?” asked the blond, to the surprise of others.

“We can give him a heavy sedative that will keep him under for about three to five more hours, but given his rank, it is hard to say a specific number”, said the beta, turning and picking up a small flask with a red tincture in it and showing it to Jimin, who uncorked it and brought it to up to his nose for a small sniff.

“Cannabidiol, passionflower, valerian, poppy,” he said quietly before taking another delicate sniff. “lemon balm, chamomile, ginger, and… is that catnip?” he asked looking up at the astonished face of the healer.

“Very well, my lord! Not even my apprentices are able to identify all the ingredients at once!” exclaimed the excited elder. Jimin blushed lightly but smiled at the unexpected praise, handing the flask back to the healer.

“My mother had a knack for healing, taught me as much as she could before we lost her, I kept learning afterward as a way to honor her”, said the younger with a melancholic expression. Yoongi ran his hand softly over his back prompting the omega to look back at him and smile.

They took their leave from the healer and headed back to the throne room, leaving careful instructions with the alpha lieutenant on what to do should Alpha Park wake up and about the High Omega. As soon as they were back, Jimin wasted no time in going straight to Seokjin and asking for his assistance, to what the Omega Prince immediately agreed. Namjoon pouted but agreed to stay put to look after Soobin and finishing their tasks. Getting up and walking the short distance to his father who was now only in the company of Hyun and High Alpha Jeon, Seokjin stepped up to his father and stood on the opposite side of his brother.

“Father, Jimin-ah wishes an audience with you, regarding a situation with his father,” said the prince. The king, while obviously tired and weary, easily acquiesced, giving the blond omega his undivided attention.

“I should leave you to it, pup, wouldn’t want to intrude in your business”, said High Alpha Jeon making to take his leave but a small call from the omega stopped him.

“Actually, I was hoping you would be willing to stay my lord, I would very much appreciate your input”, said Jimin, eyes swimming with hope, prompting the elder alpha return to his previous spot with a small bow of his head in agreement.

“What’s the matter Jimin-ah, you look like you’ve seen a ghost,” said the King, starting to get worried at the younger man’s obvious nervousness.

“Sire, as you may already know, my father was wounded this morning,” started the omega, to what the king simply nodded, encouraging him to continue. “The healers who tended to his injury found runes tattooed on to his back. Ones neither I nor my pack had knowledge of, in a language that I can identify as Ihrlandir, the red elves variation.”

Seokjin, who had not yet heard that last detail gasped in surprise at the implications. The King looked staggered for a moment, Hyun on his side stood gaping in disbelief, while High Alpha Jeon had gone pale. Getting up and motioning for the group to follow him, the King stormed out of the hall making straight for the infirmary. Jimin had to nearly jog to keep up with the tall alpha’s brisk pace but the steadying hand on his back never faltered as Yoongi moved with him like a shadow.

It was only once the blanket had been lowered once again to expose the red markings on the Park Alpha that the king spoke again, turning his gaze to Alpha Jeon. “Can you confirm it?”

“I can, Sire. The character’s structure matches young Omega Park’s deduction as to the origin, but I’m afraid my knowledge is too limited to be able to translate”, said the elder, turning kind but worried eyes to the blond. “Can you read it, child?” he asked, and when Jimin timidly nodded his head, he moved away so the boy could take his place and read it clearly.

“A body to serve, a body to use, a body to carry my will, until death or decay, a puppet of mine,” he read, voice wavering as the terrible words were finally said out loud. “These last few runes, I can’t say exactly what they mean, but the structure is very similar to the way they usually wrote out titles or ranks,” he said, pointing to the last four characters. “And this very last one, I have seen it before, by accident and only partial at that time, but the intricate swirl at the top is exactly the same.”

“Where did you see it?” asked the King, keeping his voice gentle. He could see how anxious the boy was and he was loath to have him go through this, but if the incantation the omega had just read was linked to anyone they knew, it was imperative they find this person immediately. Puppet spells were strictly forbidden in the realm, as they were one of the few that could actually ensnare a Lycan's mind deeply enough to basically enslave them in service to the caster. To have a High Alpha marked like this was a crime punishable by death for the caster and very low survival chances for the marked.

Jimin lowered his head and took a deep breath before lifting his eyes to the king and retaining his gaze. “High Omega Park has it on his left shoulder blade, Sire.”

The group stood speechless for several seconds until approaching footsteps could be heard in entering the infirmary. Taking a deep breath was enough for Jimin to know who was coming. Around him, he saw all the alphas tense and at the same time, their scents seemed to vanish marginally, making it seem as if they had been there hours ago instead of currently present. The king gave him and Seokjin a subtle head nod and retreated behind a curtain with Alpha Jeon and Hyun in tow.

Yoongi struggled with himself as the thought of leaving the omegas alone with such a creature, even if they were perfectly able to defend themselves, warred with every instinct and inclination his inner beast had. In the end, Jimin gave him a quick nuzzle with the tip of his nose just along the jaw and used the alpha’s moment of surprise to push him hard enough to make him move near the curtain, where the other alphas grabbed a hold of him and pulled him in.

The beta healer swiftly covered the High Alpha’s back with the blanket and made himself look busy while Seokjin produced one of his many special fans from within the pocket of his sleeve and adopted a look of polite interest in the corner of the cubicle. Jimin untied the long length of white ribbon that adorned the side of his hairdo and pretended to be busy tying it into a bow just as the curtain pulled back sharply and the High Omega of the Park pack walked in with a heavy scowl on his face. “What exactly are you doing here little rag? Where is Soobin?”

Jimin lowered his eyes as usual but his voice was clear and stable as he answered, “He is with Heir Kim of the Northern pack, Heir Jeon and Heir Jung, mother.”

The elder omega scoffed and glanced sideways at Seokjin who pretended to be absorbed reading the labels of several tinctures laid out on the table before turning to the healer with an air of superiority, not even the King used. “My mate, tell me how he is, quickly”, he said snapping his fingers as if ordering a pet.

The elder beta healer gave him a tight-lipped smile and bowed his head. “High Alpha Park is no longer at risk but his condition is still very serious, so we recommend absolute rest for the time being.”

“And where exactly is this injury that is so bad as for him to not have woken up yet?” asked the tall blond with a derisive sneer. The healer snuck a glance at Jimin who gave him a minuscule nod and braced himself.

“On his back, my lord.”

The High Omega stiffened and his eyes widened. Licking his lips nervously, the omega took a hesitant step towards the bed. “Show me”, was all he said and a pin drop silence fell over them as the alpha’s back was once again uncovered. Seokjin faked a surprised gasp from the corner and approached the two blonds looking for all effects and purposes, like a curious child.

“What lovely runes, my Lord! And powerful looking, too! Jimin-ah, you never told me your father was one of the few authorized alphas of the realm to have rune work tattooed on his skin! The ceremony must have been extended for such a big piece. What does it say?”, said the prince conversationally. The High Omega had both hands balled into tight and shaking fists, a sneer barely showing in the curvature of his mouth. Jimin stepped forward as well, knowing that was his cue to play his part.

“I’m sorry Hyung, I was not aware of these markings as there was no ceremony for them. Let me translate it for you,” said the petit blond as he made a show of peering closer to his father’s back.

“You can’t read runes you useless chit. Don’t pretend otherwise,” said the elder omega sharply shoving Jimin away from the bedside.

“Actually, Mother, I can, as my biological mother taught me the language of her ancestors, along with several variations of other clans”, said Jimin, stepping back up to his previous place and standing his ground when the taller male tried to push him away again.

“No one can read it! My family is the only one to use it anymore!” exclaimed the elder, making Jimin smirk inwardly. Widening his eyes innocently and gasping, he looked up at the elder.

“You speak the dark elves’ Ihrlandir?! That’s very impressive my Lord. Where you the one to transcript my father’s tattoo?”

“WE ARE NOT DARK! The corrupt king banished us because he was too scared of our power!” Sneered the High Omega, openly growling at him then. Jimin noticed his perfectly manicured nails sharpening and stretching into claws and his eyes glowing silver. It was time for him to hammer the last nail in the elder’s coffin.

“Oh! But… enslaving magic IS dark, Omega Park,” he said sweetly. “I’m sure my father would agree if only he was able to speak his mind anymore!” he finished with a sharp tone that made the elder finally snap.

The elder’s swipe was fast but Jimin was faster as he blocked the blade-sharp claws and immobilized the hand with his ribbon, using the taller omega’s momentum to throw him off balance and deliver a sharp jab and a swift kick, the first one to the stomach to wind him and the other to the knee to bring him down. As the elder was momentarily stunned, the younger yanked the immobilized hand towards his back and swiftly pulled the other, binding them together.

As soon as the elder recovered his breath, the shift accelerated and he attempted to snap his sharp and nearly turned jaws in Jimin’s direction but the smaller omega arched away enough to avoid him, smacking his open palms on both sides of the Lycan's face at the level of the ears to impair his senses long enough to land a precise blow to the base of the skull with the edge of his hand and knocking him unconscious.

The High Omega landed with a heavy thud less than a palm’s width away from the King’s boots. Said alpha looked down at the fallen blond with an expression that warred between surprised and disbelieving, before turning his now much more appreciative gaze to the small omega who stood barely ruffled some steps away being checked over by the Min heir. Seokjin stepped up to him on one side while Hyun took his other. “I guess your fan escaped from being stained crimson today Jinnie”, said an amused Crown Prince as he too admired the petite male looking delicate in his fluffy yellow jacket and white skirt.

Seokjin scoffed softly as he tucked said fan back into his sleeve pocket, rolling his eyes fondly at his brother but feeling immensely proud of his younger charge. “I knew I wouldn’t use it. I just pulled it out as a precaution”, he said and smirked devilishly at his father who was now looking at him with a confused frown.

“Is Taehyung-ah the same?” asked the King in a harsh whisper. Seokjin merely laughed at his father’s stunned disbelief, answering his father’s question without saying anything.

“My liege?” called Alpha Jeon from where he stood next to High Alpha Park’s bed, looking down at its occupant.

Turning their attention to the elder, the group noticed the blond alpha’s eyes fluttering restlessly for a few seconds before violent shivers seemed to spread over his body, increasing in potency until the body was spasming and jerking in a violent seizure. The King and Hyung reacted in time to pull Seokjin and High Alpha Jeon out of the way just as the blond alpha shifted, causing the bed he was in to cave under the massive weight of his canine form. The beast trashed, still unconscious, tearing through the bedding and pillow with sharp teeth and claws making the occupants of the cubicle withdraw further away from him. Jimin watched helplessly from his shelter behind Yoongi, as the magnificent cream-colored wolf that he remembered from his childhood as regal and majestic, crumbled in a heap of derisive snarls, foaming at the mouth, with eyes a pitch black instead of his natural golden ones.

A distorted cackle tore their gazes away from the gruesome sight and directed it to the floor where a crazed looking High Omega had regained consciousness. “You really thought a simple wound would be enough to cancel such a spell?” he said, eyes shining silver on the edges. “That alpha is under the service of the Ihrlandir! And if he can’t serve us anymore then he will serve no one else!”

“What do yo-“, started the king but was cut off by a pained howl coming from the beast. They watched in shocked silence as the wolf seemed to lose strength and eventually plop in a pile of fur and bones. Jimin counted the beats of his own thundering heart, waiting, hoping for a breath to rise the chest of the huge beast laid before him, but only silence and stillness answered him.

A laugh, heavy and maniacal broke through the last of his hopes. “I told you little rag, the Park Clan is mine now by right until my son is old enough. The Ihrlandir will rise again and what you took from us will be restored! Our power will bloom once again and the glades will run red with the blood of the Lycans that banished us from our lands!”

“THAT IS ENOUGH!” roared the angered King. “You will pay for the life you took with your own!” he said, removing his sword from the scabbard where it rested by his side.

The hysterical omega on the floor only laughed harder at his words. “You can’t kill me, Lycan! I am a High Omega, and you can’t prove I was the one to cast the spell. Your own laws protect me”, he sneered.

The King faltered in his grip of the sword. The male had a point, the crazed omega had never once said out loud he’d been the caster. The realm laws protected lycans, and Omegas specifically, from death penalties unless concrete proof for a grave deed was produced. At the moment, it was their word against his, and he couldn’t on good conscience base a trial on purely his statement, leaving a heavy door open for future references.

“The King is generous and fair, Omega Park,” came the sweet lilting voice of Jimin as he stepped around Yoongi´s broad shoulders. “You may be the new ruler of the Park Clan by mating right, but you are forgetting a small detail, sir”, said the small male as he daintily kneeled on the floor next to the bound elder, so they could look each other in the eyes.

“And I guess you think yourself important enough to tell me what it is, don’t you little rag?” sneered the omega on the floor, flopping on his side so he could glare at the younger fully.

“Of course, let me enlighten you. But first,” he said and produced a tiny flask from the pocket of his skirt. It was heavily tinted, looking nearly black in the brightly lit room, making it impossible to see its contents, yet as Jimin uncorked it, the heavy scent of wolf’s bane filtered out, making all the occupants in the room freeze. “Remember when you gave this to me as a birthday present without telling me what it was?” he asked. “You said it would soothe the pain of heat, remember?”

The High Omega laughed again, eyes glinting with unfocused glee. “I was hoping to get the good news in the morning but they never came. I guessed you were just the clumsy little chit you’ve always been and broke it. Guess you didn’t then,” he said, eyeing the perfectly kept vial.

Yoongi released a hiss full of venom and animosity directed at the elder blond, echoed by Seokjin and backed up by warning growls from Hyun and the King. The hag had given Jimin a mortal poison at only fifteen years old, disguising it as medicine for his natural courses. He could tear his throat out just for that, yet his wolf was proud the young omega had bypassed that peril somehow. His smart tiny omega survived in the end and now sat proudly as the victor before the snake that had wished his death.

“I knew what it was the moment I smelt it. You see, my mother taught me better than drinking strange concoctions handed over by the enemy,” said Jimin, replacing the cork back into the vial and handing it to the King who took it carefully and stashed it on the pocket of his vest. “But now, Omega Park, you have admitted to a room full of court members, the king included, that you gave me that venom with the hopes I would take it not knowing what it was, when I, at fifteen was barely a child in the eyes of the law,” he said and watched as the elder’s eyes widened in realization.

“However, it doesn’t stop there. Back then several members of the Park Clan saw you giving me that vial, and that very night my suspicion as to what it contained was confirmed by no less than ten different high ranked witnesses that would be willing to testify against you,” he continued, rising elegantly and walking back to Yoongi’s side. “Additionally, over half of the staff at Park Manor can verify your ill-treatment of me, the pack members of lower rank, and the neglect you have subjected Soobin to, the Park Heir, who is still, very much a child. While none of them had said anything before, since it became clear their High Alpha was no longer the true master of the pack, they have no reason to hold back anymore, and your position as High Omega will no longer be endorsed by us, the Parks.”

“I dare you to try, you useless excuse of a brat! My son will never allow them to make me step down! He will be made to back me up and support my rule until he is old enough to bear his mother’s mark on his ba-“ a solid slap landed on his cheek with enough force to make the elder spit blood.

Jimin had closed the distance between them and stood over him, eyes glittering a dangerous silver, growl bursting from his lips. “You are his progenitor, nothing else. It was I who raised him, watched him take his first steps, soothed his nightmares, and kissed his scrapes. It was I who he called for when he fell ill, and it was me who he called mother. You have no right to call him your son and may the Lady Moon have mercy on you if you as much as touch a single hair on his head, because I can assure you, sir, I will not.”

The king was fascinated. The tiny blond omega had gone from being a gentle little thing to a ferocious warrior in less than a heartbeat scant minutes ago, then, he stood giving the treacherous blond traitor a lesson on pack politics with all the poise and confidence of a royal advisor. Now, he’d transformed into a full-fledged omega wolf mother, minus the fur, defending his pup who was not even in the same room. His words were absolute truth and the alpha could breathe easier knowing that condemning the vile viper would be as easy as breathing once the case was presented to the court.

Two generals had arrived less than a minute ago, called in by the beta healer during the commotion. Motioning to the man still tied and spitting blood on the floor, he spoke to them. “Take this traitor to the cells. Have him stay away from all other prisoners and provide water and bread on a regular basis. Have a healer sedate him before you take the bindings away.”

As the former High Omega was taken away, Yoongi stepped up to Jimin and immediately started to scent him gently across the cheeks and jaw, calming the small blond who clung to his vest, shaking with the excess adrenaline leftover from his inner omega’s nearly take-over. “It’s over darling, you are free and Soobin is safe”, he said, keeping one hand on the back of the younger’s head and another stabilizing his weight around the waist as he felt him nearly giving out.

Seokjin approached them, smiling sadly at Yoongi from over the blond’s head. “Would you like to lay down Jiminie? We can go nap in your nest upstairs”, he offered, smiling wider as the blond stubbornly shook his head. “Do you want to go back to the hall and check on Soobinie and Tae?”

The elder’s question was met with enthusiastic nods and both Yoongi and Seokjin chuckled at the very Jimin-esque response. They took their leave from the King, who promised Jimin a swift resolution to the trial and a later meeting to discuss the future of the Park clan’s leadership. Jimin bowed gratefully, aided by Yoongi who was adamant about not releasing him while he was still feeling unwell. Hyun and Alpha Jeon walked them half of the way before saying their goodbyes and breaking off in different directions.

Just as they had made it into the hall, a golden blur tackled Jimin by the waist nearly toppling him over, being saved at the last second by Yoongi’s steadying arms. “You were gone so long! Did father do something to you?” asked Soobin, eyes filled with worry.

“No pup, he didn’t hurt me,” he began but realized that if there was to be a right moment for the news he had to share, this was it. “How about we take a walk around the garden, hmm? I’d like to tell you some things that may be hard to hear but are very important. Will that be alright Soobin-ah?”

The pup frowned but his infinite trust on Jimin had him nodding in agreement immediately. Yoongi was prepared to let them speak in private, even if felt like crawling out of his skin at the thought of not being there to comfort them in such an emotionally charged situation. However, the two blonds seemed to have a very different idea, as they started to walk back out of the hall and stopped to look back at him when they noticed he wasn’t following.

“Hyung?” asked Soobin, confusion written all over his face as if he couldn’t process why Yoongi wasn’t coming. Jimin stood next to him with the same confusion etched in his face but at the alpha’s unsure gaze, his face morphed into a fond smile, realizing the alpha was trying so hard to give them space. It was a sweet thought, but if he’d learned something at the moment he’d been nearly completely under his inner beast’s control, was that his bond to Yoongi was anything but temporary. It had been the elder’s voice and fresh scent the only thing to reach him so far gone into his headspace, pulling him into consciousness and holding him up in his weakened state. The elder had, not once, made him feel anything but cared for, supported, adored, and safe. And Soobin, well, the pup couldn’t go more than one whole hour without asking about, talking about, or looking all around for Yoongi. If Jimin was being fully honest with himself, he was glad for it. He could hardly come up with a more deserving alpha for his pup to look up to, even if the male in question was barely two years older than Jimin himself. They were both young, absolutely. But as life often goes for lycans, who live half ruled by a human brain and half influenced by a wolf’s spirit, bonds and imprints go beyond simple logic sometimes. And in this particular moment, Jimin was ready to embrace such a bond.

“The weather is nice Hyung, not too sunny and not too warm, so you should not be too uncomfortable under your thick pelts”, said the older blond teasingly. Yoongi chuckled at his omega’s playful jab, walking closer to the pair until he could take Jimin’s free hand that wasn’t holding Soobin’s, giving it a gentle kiss on the knuckles before laying it on the crook of his elbow and leading the way out.

“My summer wardrobe is in the making darling, soon you won’t have to worry about me baking to death under my furs at mid-day”, he said.

Jimin pouted playfully next to him. “Although I’m glad you will be more comfortable my lord, I confess I shall miss your furs,” he said airily before a light blush took over the top of his cheeks. “They absorb scent wonderfully.”

Yoongi preened at the subtle way the omega alluded to liking having his scent on his nest, via the furs he’d given him. He’d seen the way both him and Soobin cuddled to his garment the night before, giving him an idea that he would set in motion as soon as the issue with Jimin and Soobin’s parents was resolved.

Jimin chose a wide, comfortable-looking bench tucked away from prying eyes and conveniently located underneath the cool shade of a willow. He sat Soobin in the cool stone surface while he crouched before him to be able to look at the pup in the eyes. Behind him, Yoongi gave the youngest his most soothing smile which Soobin returned easily.

"Soobin-ah, this morning, as you heard the general say, Father was wounded in battle," he started making sure the pup knew what the conversation was about. "His wound, while not mortal, damaged a rune tattoo spell that was cast on his back", he explained. Yoongi was mildly surprised when the pup seemed to be able to follow his brother's words with ease, meaning he knew about runes and their magical properties, not a usual topic for such a young person to know about, but then he remembered neither of the blond siblings could be considered the standard for pup upbringing.

"Was it a dark spell?" Asked the little alpha, who sounded merely curious but not overly concerned.

Jimin nodded, face serious and apologetic. "A puppet spell, to be specific," said the elder blond, to what Soobin responded with a pensive hum.

"Does that mean Father was not really Father all along?"

Yoongi was amazed at the youth's quick perception and correct deductions, yet another of the many signs of excellent education and nurturing of his mind since infancy, a feat he attributed to none other than Jimin. The omega in question nodded his head in affirmative, answering the pup's question but remaining quiet, sensing there was more the child wanted to say.

"It is illegal magic, so it must have been done in secret and against his will..." mused Soobin out loud. "While I know very little of Father as a person, I know that he was very distrustful, so it had to be someone very close to him, right? That way he wouldn’t put up a fight and be caught by surprise.”

"That's right, pup, absolutely correct," said Jimin, pride warring with sadness in his eyes.

Soobin locked his eyes with his brother for a few seconds, studying the elder's gaze and seemingly reading the hidden answer right from the elder's face. "Mother", was all he said, and Yoongi watched as instead of the expected sadness, the pup's expression turned stormy, making his eyes sharp and an angry little growl to leave his mouth. "He has been using Father all this time, hasn't he?"

Jimin sighed and took Soobin's hands in his, rubbing them gently to staunch the shaking and prevent them from clenching into the fists that they were trying to curl into. "He has," he said, giving the younger a sad smile. "I can place the spell from around the time of your conception, give or take a few months".

"He took your father from you, and treated you like..." a heavy sob prevented him from finishing his sentence and Jimin wasted no time to gather him into his arms, sitting down on the bench with the boy now in his lap, gently caressing his back and guiding his face into his neck to soothe him with his scent. Yoongi stepped forward at once as well, taking a seat beside the omega and placing a calming hand on the back of the boy's head to ground him. After several minutes of crying his little heart out, Soobin finally raised his head to look at the omega with puffy eyes and red cheeks.

"Is he dead now?" He asked in a whisper.

"Father? Yes, pup, the interruption of the spell caused his body to collapse."

"No... I meant mother", said the pup, glancing wearily all around him as if the elder omega could pop out of nowhere.

Jimin looked taken back for a moment, looking back at Yoongi and finding the elder just as stumped as him. "No baby, he was detained by the King’s guard and will be tried with the court as jury for his crime.”

“But he won’t be able to hurt you anymore, right? The pack doesn’t have to take him back even if they forgive his life in the trial, right?” asked Soobin, visibly anxious about the possibility of having the omega return to their lives.

Jimin shushed him gently and nuzzled him while continuously telling him they would be truly free from him. It took him a while, but eventually, Soobin fell asleep heavily covered in pheromones from both Yoongi and Jimin equally. Jimin himself was feeling sleepy and tired, wrung out after all the events of the past few days. Yoongi took the sleeping pup into his arms and helped Jimin up, keeping his arm at the ready should the blond stumble as they made their way back into the hall.

Chapter Text

The trial for the former High Omega Park took all of fifteen minutes, thirteen of which were used to explain to the court in detail the happenings of the Park household, Jimin’s abuse, Soobin’s neglect, and the whole issue with the rune tattoo on the late High Alpha´s back. The members of the court, comprised mainly of High Alphas, their mates, heirs, and the royal guard generals, looked positively horrified and disgusted by end of the long list of atrocities and wasted less than a minute in issuing a unanimous vote to end the life of the vile monster who sat snarling in the center of the throne room, bound and mildly sedated to prevent him from shifting.

The King was not surprised when the first hands to be raised belonged to the High Omegas in the room, who looked livid in the case of the Jung matriarch, absolutely murderous in the case of tiny Omega Min, and positively disgusted in the case of the Northern Omega Kim. He nodded his head as he took in all the other hands raised around him, pleased to know that none in his court held mercy for such atrocious acts. “Very well, the realm has spoken. As such, I hereby sentence you to death by beheading, effective immediately. Guards, take this omega to the execution square, have my blade ready.”

The snarling male was dragged away and the King made his way to the blond siblings being coddled by all the other omegas in the room. “Jimin, Soobin, as you are both still underage you would be naturally exempted from witnessing the procedures, but as the only remaining representatives of your house, I’m afraid at least one of you needs to stand in,” he said apologetically.

“I will attend, Sire,” said Jimin with a small bow of his head, before turning to Soobin and running a loving hand through his hair. “Would you prefer to stay with Tae and auntie Min?” he asked and was completely surprised when instead of the expected nod, the pup shook his head in denial.

“I need to be there, Hyunggie. I know I’m still a pup, but I need to see that man gone after all he did to you,” said the pup with steel-hard conviction, taking all those gathered around him by surprise. Jimin looked troubled for a moment and unsure of how to proceed. Soobin was too young to be witnessing executions, but he was also an alpha and as such, his instincts and urges to protect and eliminate everything that he perceived as threats were much greater than Jimin could restrict. They had spent years bottling up those instincts and now that it was finally about to be over, the massive amount of animosity the pup had towards his biological parents could no longer be held back. At a loss, Jimin looked up and instinctively searched for Yoongi, who was already stepping up to his side. The elder’s gaze was understanding and soothing, letting Jimin relax marginally as the alpha placed a comforting hand on the back of his head.

“He needs to be able to give closure to this in person, otherwise his wolf won’t be satisfied. I’ll be there with you both, darling, you’re no longer alone with his care,” said the silver-haired alpha quietly in his ear, making Jimin feel like a heavyweight was being lifted from his shoulders.

The omegas were not typically part of the witnessing crowd during these sorts of things, but in this particular case, omegas Jung, Northern Kim, and Min, along with Taehyung and Seokjin stood in the front row on either side of the Park siblings. Yoongi stood next to Soobin, holding one of his hands while Jimin took the other. The process was quick, few words exchanged wasting no time in ceremony for such a disgusting creature. Just as the King’s blade swung down, Soobin turned his head away as Jimin had asked him to do, hiding it in the omega’s side and taking a liberating breath full of his true mother’s sweet scent.

While their alphas and Jungkook tended to other affairs, Soobin and the omegas spent their afternoon in the gardens, introducing the fascinated High Omegas to a freshly bathed RJ, taking great delight in grooming the overgrown cat until she looked fluffy and adorable with her new pink bow beautifully styled around the neck. Their relaxed company and easygoing personalities soon had the younger lot smiling and laughing, something Seokjin was relieved for as he saw Taehyung finally coming out of his shell, eyes looking less empty and cheeks regaining a little of their rosy tint.

“My family home was very strict when it came to what omegas could and could not do,” said omega Jung, smiling at Taehyung as she checked the bandages on his arm for him. “We were not allowed to hunt or carry weapons as it was deemed unrefined and inappropriate,” she snorted making the other omegas giggle at her exasperation. “I used to sneak out, climbing a tree in the far end of our backyard to go over the wall and into the vast plains behind our estate.”

“You just jumped down!?” asked a fascinated alpha pup to the redhead lady. Omega Jung tittered and bopped his nose tenderly.

“I had concealed an old rope ladder into the leafy canopy of the tree so I could unroll it and use it to get down and climb back up when I returned.”

“Were you ever caught?” asked an amused Taehyung, while he snuggled RJ’s head on his lap.

“Once,” she answered with a cheeky grin. “The High Alpha was due for a visit with his heir that afternoon and I wished to escape the boring tea service, deciding my elder siblings would have to be enough to entertain our guests. Apparently, I wasn’t the only one looking for an escape that day. As I was climbing up the tree a melodic voice called out to me and said-”

“I would probably break my neck if I attempted to climb with such a pretty skirt on,” came the amused voice of High Alpha Jung as she approached the group trailed by High Alphas Min, Northern Kim, and their sons. Omega Jung snorted delicately but smiled widely at her mate as the alphas took seats next to, or behind their omegas.

“She startled me so much I lost my footing and fell from the tree!” she exclaimed and all the other omegas gasped in worry. The redhead omega simply waved their concerns away with a laugh. “She caught me easily of course,” she said.

“You could say you fell for me, my love,” came the greasy reply from her alpha, to what she earned a smack on the forehead and laughs from the rest of the party.

“Min was not even eighteen when he asked my parent’s permission to court me,” came omega Min’s dreamy comment. “My father was one of late High Alpha Min’s advisors, so naturally the High Family was invited to my coming of age party,” she said looking adoringly at her mate who sat struggling to remain stoic while all the omegas cooed around him and glaring at Yoongi when he too joined in just to annoy him.

“My father said yes, of course, and the very next day there was a lovely basket the size of a cauldron filled to the brim with my favorite berries! You know, the kind that only grows deep into the mountains in the dead of winter,” she gushed, hugging her mate’s arm as if it was her favorite stuffed animal. The rest of the company stared at the Min Alpha with new respect, knowing the winters in the Min pack lands were the worst and by far the most dangerous in all the realm. For a young alpha who had never shifted to venture into the mountains by himself just to fetch berries to impress an omega, was remarkable at best and terrifying at worst.

“If I may ask, how did you meet your mate, my Lady Kim?” asked a curious Seokjin, prompting a beautiful smile to bloom in the golden-skinned omega.

“Lady Kim is my dear mother in law, Seokjinnie, call me auntie!” she said tenderly and beamed at the black-haired male when he blushed cutely at the pet name, nodding in acquiesce.

“My elder brother and I found her wounded and drifting on a wooden plank near the blue islets, several leagues away from land,” she recalled, making her audience look very interested.

“At that time, the pirate rebellion was in full swing still, and my ship had been ambushed while patrolling the rocky archipelago just that morning,” said the sandy-haired Alpha Kim. “Would have probably died from blood loss if she hadn’t found me when she did.”

“We were hunting for Durgal urchins for my father who was sick at the time and needed the tincture obtained from the spikes,” explained the omega to what Jimin and Seokjin eagerly nodded, clearly understanding the significance of such a thing. “I am afraid I didn’t recognize her at first, since we had very seldomly gone to the mainland before then and her vest had been lost in the battle. So, we took her home with us and tended to her injuries for days until a High envoy knocked on our door looking for the Northern Kim Heir,” she giggled.

“I was head over heels by then,” said a besotted looking Kim alpha. “As soon as her father recovered and the pirates where eradicated from the area, I was sailing back to the islets on a boat full of courting gifts and ready to make camp in the shore until she agreed to mate me,” she finished, getting approving nods from all the other alphas around and dreamy sighs from the omegas.

High Alpha Jeon and Jungkook arrived then. The elder took a seat in a padded stool the younger had brought for him and spent several minutes marveling over the white tiger who purred and nuzzled his pant legs until they where covered in fine hairs all over. “I’m so sorry my Lord, she doesn’t normally do that”, said Seokjin apologetically to what the elder laughed and waved his hand dismissively.

“That’s quite alright, young one, she reminds me greatly of my dear mate’s pet, Van, a white beauty just like this. One of her cubs was stollen from us seven years back by poachers and every day I pray that cub somehow survived the cruel fate of being traded.”

“RJ was rescued from poacher seven years ago!” said Seokjin astonished and his smile grew as alpha Jeon’s shocked expression became hopeful. “Could it be?”

“I certainly do hope so, little prince, it would be a jolly coincidence,” said the elder alpha scratching gently behind the tiger’s ears.

“Hyung?” said Jungkook, producing a pair of sharp-looking scissors from his pockets and offering them to Jimin, who’s face lit up at the reminder of his promise to the young alpha. Taking the offered tools, he eagerly motioned the teenager to sit.

“Ah, yes. That stage of growing back one’s hair after the first trim is always a nuisance,” said alpha Kim as she sat back and watched her mate join the other omegas around the Jeon Heir as they collectively discussed the best approach to the boy’s hairstyling.

“Personally, I can’t stand to deal with it so I just keep it short, tradition be damned. Besides, my mate thinks I look dashing this way”, said alpha Jung, running a hand through her short locks, getting chuckles from the other alphas as a reply. Yoongi and Namjoon looked back to Hoseok who grinned mockingly at them imitating his parent and running a hand through his short hair as well. They glared at him for a few seconds before turning their pleading eyes to their respective parents.

High alpha Min returned the stare unphased and Yoongi sat back pouting, to what the elder simply let out an amused huff. “You may cut it, but I would ask your omega first if I were you. The only reason mine is still long is because she likes it that way,” said the elder male, to what alpha Kim nodded in agreement. The two young heirs paused at that. While they knew neither of their intendeds would be openly against it if they really wanted to cut it, they were well aware that pleasing the omegas in every possible way was ingrained in every fiber of their beings, prompting them to get up and go ask.

Jungkook knew he wanted his hair to grow long, just as he remembered his father’s to be and to eventually have a long braid of grey hair in his old age like the one his grandfather sported. The issue was at the front, where his fringe got in his eyes and would not stay back unless he wore headbands that gave him a headache. Trimming it was the only way to keep it in check, so he sat trustingly as Jimin’s small hands cut away little sections of the offending locks, just enough for him to be able to see. Around him, the omegas chatted quietly while Soobin looked up at him with child-like wonder.

“Jiminie Hyung?” asked the pup to what the elder promptly hummed questioningly, letting him know he had his attention.

“Why do most of us keep our hair long?” said Soobin, making Jimin smile as he snipped the last strand of Jungkook’s black locks.

“It is purely for tradition, baby, as in the old days it was said that long, healthy hair was a sign of status. If you were defeated in battle, your hair was cut as a sign of your downfall, therefore long hair was also a sign of power. Nowadays, I think it should be left up to each person’s preference”, he said. Seokjin perked up from where he was sitting cuddling with Tae.

“I agree. While I love mine being long, I can certainly understand the perks of shorter and easier to handle hair,” said the Prince to what Namjoon smiled as he settled next to the elder.

“Would you see me the same if I wanted to cut mine?” he asked offering the omega a dimpled smile. Seokjin leaned back to take him in, bringing up a hand to gently turn the alpha’s face one way and the other, studying his features.

“I think you would look very handsome and sharp Joonie”, he said offering his own smile.

“Then, Jimin-ah, if you would be so kind to pass me the scissors?” said the alpha to what the small blond omega giggled and handed them over, watching as he turned back to the elder and offered them with much ceremony prompting laughs from the other omegas.

“Don’t blame me if you don’t like it in the end!” said Seokjin laughingly as he kneeled behind the alpha loosening the leather cord that held it in a high ponytail and using it to re-tie it at the base of his skull.

“As long as it is you who cuts it, I will have no reason to repine, your Highness”, came the alpha’s cheeky response that had his mother snorting and his parent rolling her eyes fondly.

While the pair bickered back and forth as Seokjin got to work on the alpha’s sandy locks, Taehyung sat back taking a long strand of his curls and studying it closely. Hoseok took the chance and plopped himself next to the younger, making him lift his eyes and look at him with a small smile on his lips.

“I think you look very good with short hair Hyunggie. Very handsome”, he murmured fighting a blush he could feel taking over his cheeks and nose, but willing to let the alpha know he liked his choice.

Hoseok gave him his signature heart-shaped smile, puffing his chest lightly at the revelation that his omega liked his unorthodox looks. “Thank you, little apple, I will strive to always look this good if it makes you gaze at me like that more often,” he said with a scandalous wink that had the omega tittering behind his sleeve. After a beat, Taehyung returned his gaze to his own strand of hair still held between two of his fingers.

“I like mine long,” he said conversationally. “It reminds me of my mother as hers was the same color and texture. It’s just… it’s so thick, and not even Jimin’s expert braiding hands can keep it in place for long.”

“I think you look beautiful all the time regardless of the state of your hairdo,” said Hoseok, carefully taking a thick curl from where it fell on the younger’s shoulder and curling it around his fingers, relishing in the burst of apple scent that his action coaxed from the silky coil. “When I see your curls escaping its binds, it makes me want to do this every single time.”

“You don’t think it looks too wild?” asked the younger still unsure, used to years of people at home telling him his hair was too voluminous and rowdy to be considered fashionable.

“Oh, my little apple,” said Hoseok understanding where so much insecurity was coming from. “That wild streak that you have so tightly contained within you, escapes your petit body in the way your hair curls so prettily, in your deadly precision when in action and in the gorgeous smile that I will never get tired of seeing on your lovely face. It is exactly what drew me to you in the first place. Don’t let anyone ever tell you to drown it away for the sake of propriety or fashion. You are just perfect the way you are and if you let me, I will spend the rest of my life reminding you of it.”

Taehyung was speechless, sitting with eyes blown wide and mouth forming a little surprised ‘o’ as he processed the alpha’s words. After a few seconds of holding eye contact with the redheaded alpha, the younger burst into quiet tears, ducking his head and hiding in the alpha’s chest. Hoseok, who had not been expecting such a reaction, instinctively reached up hugged the smaller body to his, murmuring sweet nothings on the crown of his head.

Jimin and Yoongi watched them a few steps away with similar sad smiles. “I’m so glad for Hoseok Hyung. He’s slowly helping Tae to close all the wounds of his past,” said Jimin mopping at the corner of his eye with the handkerchief Yoongi had offered him.

“They’re good for each other. I’ve seen the way Hobi stays more focused and alert now that he has someone to protect. I completely relate to that”, said Yoongi as he turned his focus from the pair to the omega beside him.

“I was going to ask you your opinion about my hair, darling, but got sidetracked,” he said to what the omega giggled up at him.

“Hyung looks handsome with his long hair, but I have no doubt he would look just as handsome if it were short”, answered the blond cryptically, smiling teasingly at the elder. Then, Soobin approached them and the pair immediately smiled down at the pup.

“Hyung, when I hunt my first Dorad Bear, will I have to cut it too?” asked the young alpha holding his long ponytail protectively with both hands. Yoongi’s eyes softened at the pup, knowing how important his hair was for Soobin, as it represented the bonding time he had with Jimin when the omega brushed and braided it soaking it in his scent, He'd also seen the way the pup calmed down when the blond omega continuously ran his hands through it throughout the day. Jimin looked pained as he clearly wished he didn’t have to say yes, yet the ceremony of cutting a pup’s hair in offering to the Moon Goddess for her blessing was a rite of passage just as much as the hunt was, and foregoing such a deeply rooted tradition that honored their main deity was much more significant than simply deciding to keep it short in his adult life. In a sudden bout of inspiration, Yoongi kneeled before the pup and gently pried his small hands away from his hair.

“Tell you what, pup, when the time comes for you to cut your hair, I will stand with you and cut mine as well so we can put our offering braids side by side at the altar and suffer through the awkward stages of hair-growing together. How does that sound?” asked the elder with gentle eyes, exhaling in relief as Soobin’s eyes turned excited instead of sad.

Jimin was once again blown away by Yoongi’s infinite ways to be an amazing alpha. The event they were discussing was good six years away, yet the elder made it sound as if it was a given fact that he would be around for it, something Jimin wished with all his being to be true.

Heavy rain clouds started to approach as dinner time drew near, dispersing the merry gathering and ushering them indoors. As they said goodbye to RJ who ran back to her pen, the younger generation took the lead in the walk back through the gardens, while the elders lingered behind discussing quietly.

“Do you think the King might object?” asked a worried-looking omega Kim walking by the arm of her mate and directing her gaze towards alpha Jeon.

“I am positive his answer will be favorable. Your boy has proven himself to be of excellent caliber and entirely devoted to the Prince. I say you shouldn’t be concerned about it,” said the elder soothingly, making the worried mother deflate slightly.

“I am half of a mind to take Tae and run back home,” said a pouting omega Jung to the group as she watched her son escort the willowy omega while keeping a quiet conversation between them. “His remaining older brother has yet to speak to him and his parent is beside herself with grief and unable to step up and fix the rift between them. Tae shouldn’t have to deal with so much stress now that he is less than a year away from his first shift, it is unhealthy!” she exclaimed to the nodding agreement of the other omegas.

“I heard their clan will be departing tomorrow morning. I only hope the farewells don’t turn into another shouting match. Hoseok nearly lost it last time and I certainly wouldn’t want to start a war with the Southwestern Kims by severely injuring the remaining Heir just because he insulted my son’s intended omega”, said a serious-looking alpha Jung. His mate stiffened next to him.

“What do you mean dear? What last time?” she asked turning a questioning glare on her mate.

“Ah, I forgot you were taking a bath at the moment, my love. Apparently, Taehyung´s second brother hurled insults at him during the group’s visit to his parent when she was recovering from the poison. He called Tae a murderer and refused to give him back his hairpins, you know the sharp glossy ones you liked?” said the alpha and nearly jumped out of her skin when a vicious growl tore from her mate right the next second.

“HE CALLED TAE A WHAT NOW?!”

“My love, please! Wh- wait!” said the alpha, struggling to hold her mate in place by locking both arms around her smaller frame. “Hoseok-ah stepped in and nearly strangled him! He was only able to let go because Taehyungie called him back!”

The omega seemed to calm down and eventually stopped struggling against her mate’s hold. “No wonder he was so devastated,” she murmured sadly and turned in place to nuzzle against her alpha’s throat. “They don’t deserve such a sweet boy.”

“I know my love. But we’ll make sure he knows that he’s always welcomed and loved in our family,” said the redhead alpha, getting an immediate nod from her mate.

“You can be certain young omega Kim will be protected by our pack as well, as any of your children will be, should they ever need us”, said omega Min, to what her alpha inclined his head in confirmation.

“Likewise, my friends. Your children have all embraced and protected my grandson. Such tender-hearted youngsters will always be welcomed by me and my pack” said alpha Jeon, as they resumed their walk.

“Needless to say, you are all welcome in our home! We’ll have a marvelous time in the long sandy beaches of the North,” said omega Kim and it was enough to pull the other omegas immediately in to start planning a sojourn to the Northern Kim estate.

The alphas stood behind watching as their mates huddled together while they walked, making plans and giggling behind their delicate fans. They could hear snippets of their excited conversation, that included the words “coming of age ball” and “wonderfully scenic proposal spots”.

Alpha Jung turned her head to her fellow alphas who stood forgotten by their mates in the middle of the gardens. “Well, I’m guessing we’ll be seeing a lot more of each other in the future”, she said with a good-natured grin.

“Certainly,” replied alpha Kim, thinking how she ought to get her steward going on the task of remodeling the guest pavilions at home if they were to receive so many guests.

“My only advice,” said alpha Min as the first drops of rain landed on his forehead, “is come to Min pack lands in the summer.” His serious statement was met with amenable laughs as they all restarted their brisk walk out of the incoming downpour.

Chapter Text

Taehyung stood in the entrance to the courtyard, flanked by Jimin and Seokjin who held both of his hands on either side of him. The Southwestern Kim pack members flitted around readying their carriages and mounts for the trip back home. Many approached Taehyung and after a bow to Seokjin, wished him well and took their leave, a gesture that had Taehyung feeling better and even smiling after some minutes of the same tender treatment.

Hoseok arrived with Namjoon some minutes after, taking up their spots behind the omegas after saying their greetings and nuzzling their temples slightly to reaffix their scents. Yoongi, who had taken Soobin to the tailor that morning would be absent for the time being, but his older sister approached the group in his stead.

“So, how are you lovely omegas doing this fine morning?” she asked throwing amused glances at the stiffening alphas behind the soft-looking trio.

Jimin giggled behind his sleeve knowing the knack the elder had to tease. “Riling up Hoseok and Namjoon Hyung so early in the day Noona? Didn’t Yoongi Hyung say he’d write Lord Henry if he found out you kept teasing us?”

The elder deflated and pouted at him, “You see too easily through me Jimin-ah, spoiling my fun.”

The blond omega smiled cutely up at her, making the alpha lose the pout and replace it with a fond smile before turning to the now sheepish looking alphas standing a few steps away. “Rest easy friends, my heart beats for one omega alone and he’s far away right now getting his master’s education in the Jeon pack”, she said looking dreamy and nostalgic, without a doubt picturing her intended mate’s face.

At her words, Namjoon and Hoseok both deflated completely, to what Seokjin and Taehyung giggled. Seokjin reached up and placed his hand on the sandy-haired alpha’s elbow, prompting him to stand at attention as the elder subtly signaled him with his fan. Following the omega’s direction, Namjoon had to suppress a frown as he noticed the Southwestern Kim Heir exiting the stables and making his way over to them. The alpha’s head was bowed and his shoulders hunched, carrying no aggression with him, only the distinct scent of grief attached to his usual Eucalyptus one. Namjoon saw Hoseok move closer to Taehyung who tensed immediately as he caught sight of his elder brother. The brunet acted on instinct and stepped back, colliding softly with the red-headed alpha’s chest, where he was held in place by a strong yet gentle hand on his waist.

Jimin noted the grip the elder had on his friend and the way his feet were spread, ready to pull Tae behind him at a moment’s notice. Namjoon’s stance was ready to pounce while Seokjin stood looking calm and collected, as usual, fluttering a baby blue fan on his hand, making the little rhinestones and razor-thin blades glint prettily in the early morning sun. Jimin smiled to himself as he fingered his decorative bow at the base of his coronet, ready to be unraveled and used should anything or anyone need restraining. Next to them, Suran detected the cues the younger ones where exhibiting and casually rested her hand on the small dagger that rested in the scabbard at her waist.

Taehyung’s brother seemed to pick up belatedly on to the hostility directed at him from the group standing behind his younger brother. Yet, instead of bristling like he normally would have, his eyes filled with sorrow and his shoulders hunched further as he stopped two steps below Taehyung, who looked sad and scared, eyes lowered, and head turned away from him. “Tae?”

The nickname, got the omega’s attention, not having heard it from his brother’s mouth in years. Lifting his gaze, he met the brunet alpha’s eyes, noting the regret and pain that filled them. Squaring his shoulders and fisting his hand around a handful of Hoseok’s sleeve, Taehyung finally found his voice. “Hyungsoo Hyung,”

“I-“ began the alpha but his words didn’t seem to be able to form, lodged in his throat. With a mighty shake of his head, he tried again. “An apology will never be enough for what we did to you, Tae, but you must know, I regret everything,” he finally said, breaking the damn to his bottled-up feelings. “We couldn’t deal with you being so much stronger and a better fighter than any of us ever were. The way both of our parents adored you more than anything even when we tried our hardest all the time made us bitter and act so childishly towards you. And when mother died… I was so angry at you because, for all your amazing strength and prowess, you didn’t save her!”

The words had come out harshly and full of anger but the alpha stopped himself immediately as a menacing growl erupted in front of him. Glancing at Taehyung, he finally noticed the bitter tears and soft sobs spilling from the omega, who was being coddled by the omega prince and omega Park behind a wall of angry looking alphas. In the middle of them, stood heir Jung, fists clenched and snarl overtaking his features.

The younger alpha’s eyes were full of anger and for a moment Hyngsoo deflated, recognizing it was well placed. Lowering his head and unclenching his own fists, he took a deep breath and continued in a much more subdued tone. “It was stupid of me to expect you to be able to save her back then. You were so small, Tae. You were my baby brother and I foolishly blamed you for something that was never your fault.”

“When Hyungmin… he, he jumped in front of me Tae, the arrow pierced his heart instead of mine,” said the alpha in a strangled voice. “Even with all my training and years of practice, there was nothing I could do to save him, just like you couldn’t do anything for mother. I finally understood how wrong I was about you and how much hurt and pain I’ve caused you.”

“I understand now, and for the rest of my life, I will carry the burden of this guilt as penance gladly. But you… little brother, I hope that you can find a way to let go and heal, so you can be healthy and happy again,” he said, glancing at the redhead alpha that had stopped snarling but still stood stubbornly guarding his brother. ”If one day, you feel ready and willing, I will gratefully kneel before you to plead for your forgiveness and to have the honor of calling you brother again. But in the meantime, I will give you space as I can see you are very well taken care of.”

Bowing at the waist in Hoseok’s direction and keeping his eyes downcast, the Kim heir took his leave, mounting his horse and riding away and out of the courtyard. A few paces away, Taehyung’s parent stood watching her son's retreating back. Turning back to her youngest, now being hugged and scented by the Jung Heir, she made her way up the steps to come near the weary-looking group.

“Tae?”, she called, forcing a small smile on her face as the young brunet lifted his wet gaze to meet hers, not expecting it when the boy detached himself from his alpha to give her a tentative hug. It took only a second for the elder to snap into action, holding her son to her as tightly as possible without hurting him, murmuring “I’m sorry” and “It’s going to be ok” into the younger’s hair.

Hoseok finally deflated, letting go of his aggressiveness as he watched his beautiful omega closing a chapter of his life and saying goodbye to what was left of his fractured family. His gaze locked for a moment with the elder’s over Taehyung’s head, enough for an agreement and a promise to be recalled. Bowing his head, he reassured the High Alpha of his previous pledge and watched as the woman inhaled long and heavy, taking in her son’s scent for the last time in what would probably be a long while.

As they stood watching the last forest green banners disappear from sight as they rounded the trail into the woods, Hoseok felt a small tug on his sleeve. Turning to look at Taehyung, he was met with teary eyes and a red nose, a sight that rendered him unable to stop himself as he cupped the omega’s face tenderly and deposited a small kiss on his forehead. He felt the smaller body sag a little against his own, bleeding tension out of his frame and melting into his embrace. “I’ve got you, little apple. You did so well”, he said petting the brunet’s long braid.

Once the younger had calmed down and the group made their way into the Prince’s private gardens, the alphas had to take their leave to attend their first training. Hoseok had to be nearly dragged away by Namjoon and Yoongi, who had caught up to them on the way. Taehyung smiled brightly at him and giggled as the elder escaped the other two alpha’s hold just to jog up to him and deposit another kiss to the crown of his head before nuzzling him again. With a heart-shaped smile and a sassy wink, the redhead left to catch up with his fellow alphas who had given up and gone ahead without him.

Feeling much lighter than he had in months, Taehyung turned to find Jimin and Seokjin watching him fondly. Soobin, who would only be with them in the mornings and train in the afternoons with Yoongi, bounded up to him and hugged his legs making the elder smile. “Come Tae Hyunggie! You promised to race me last time, remember?”

Taehyung laughed at the pup’s eagerness and pausing to give a hug and a kiss on the cheek to both of his omega friends. “Whoever makes it to the far wall and back first is the winner!” he said, lifting his long skirt to avoid stepping on it as he crouched to get ready next to the pup.

Seokjin chuckled as he took his place as the flag boy, raising his fan and suddenly bringing it down to signal the start of the race. Both runners took off in a blur of movement and silk, making Jimin laugh in excitement as he climbed the backrest of a nearby bench to be able to see further into the field. “Tae is unbelievably fast in his feints, makes Soobin second-guess his moves.”

Seokjin stood beside the blond watching in amusement as the pair reached the wall and used it to catapult themselves back. “Hm good. It will make Soobin more assertive once he realizes that hesitating is costing him precious seconds”, said the elder, grinning as he watched Taehyung make it in first place by less than an arm’s length.

“Well done Soobin-ah! Now come here,” said the prince, pulling the puffing pup to stand before him and guiding him through breathing exercises to calm his beating heart. “Now, what can you identify as Tae’s key to winning today?”

Soobin tilted his head and scrunched his little nose in concentration, making the three omegas smile, endeared. “Tae Hyunggie managed to throw my focus off when he kept changing directions. He’s so fast!”

“Well spotted, pup! Now, what could you do about that?” asked the Prince. Taehyung sat in front of Jimin as the blond dismantled his tousled braid and wove a new one. Both of them listening to Seokjin give Soobin directions and pointers. Taehyung breathed in, taking in the sweet flowers blooming in the nearby bushes, the soft scent of his fellow omegas, and the milky aroma that Soobin held. He was safe and cherished here, amongst this group that included the alphas who were currently training hard on the other side of the castle. He didn’t have to hide his speed, his smiles, or worry about the curls of his hair escaping his freshly braided hair. He could just be Taehyung and be proud of it. Smiling he took Jimin’s hand from where it was massaging his neck softly.

“Jiminie?” he called softly, tilting his head up and feeling his smile widening as the curious grey eyes of the blond omega came into view, giving him his undivided attention.

“I’m so happy I came here,” he said and watched as Jimin’s eyes turned to merry crescents in happiness.

“Me too TaeTae, me too.”

________________________________________________________________________________________________________

The thing about pack leadership is that being actually there for the pack to rely on you, is primordial. Ever since the late High Alpha succumbed to the spell, he hadn't just started neglecting his pups, but his people as well. Their pack itself was one of the smallest in the realm, with only two hundred and fifty members living scattered through their lands, comprised of large expanses of forests and misty lakes. While largely independent in their lumbering and woodwork, there were still many needs that were starting to pile up as the High Omega, too engrossed in the comforts of his nest, delicious food, and lovely robes had no time or patience to care for, making the clan members resent the High Pair.

Jimin, having grown up watching and accompanying his mother in her weekly visits to the pack council, and aware of his father taking on the task after her passing, knew things were not running as they should when he started noticing no one would go meet with the elders. Soobin had barely started walking when a massive flood ruined several houses and communal buildings, yet he heard nothing from his father by way of action.

Prompted by his innate sense of duty and compassion, he'd taken things on his own hands and soon had the service staff to help him secretly get in touch with a few leaders, organizing temporary shelter and alimentary support for the victimized families while the building guild got started on repairing the damaged properties. The elders had doubted him at first, being barely twelve by then, but as it became clear the pup had a good head on his shoulders and the pack's best interest at heart, they began to support him.

As years went by, and Jimin took more and more secret actions to help his pack survive under the weak leadership of a neglecting High couple, the household staff and even the lowest-ranked betas working deep into the woods, knew of him and respected him. As such, when the Park clan elders arrived in the palace in the evening of the day after the beheading of the traitor and the passing of the former High Alpha, the four leaders that descended the carriage all kneeled immediately before the blond brothers, calling Jimin young master.

Jimin blushed and fussed, immediately reaching forward and helping them get up before effecting introductions with the King and the princes. The king watched as the quartet of two elderly omegas and two alphas rained inquiries on the Park siblings' wellbeing and seemed less than affected by the news of the unfortunate fate of their late High Alpha. The interaction was enough to confirm that what he had been planning to suggest would work.

As the king bid them retire for the night, scheduling their meeting for the following morning, Yoongi approached the group and new introductions took place. The silver-haired alpha noticed the elders regard him distrustful and wary until Soobin, being too excited about having more packmates around to pay too much attention to his feet, tripped. The pup would have rolled down the stairs while Jimin, who was walking ahead getting reports from the eldest omega, was too far away to catch him. Yoongi who had been walking several steps behind them all, being subtly questioned by the two alphas, watched as the boy missed his step and toppled backward as if in slow motion, prompting his body to move the fastest he'd ever gone in his life, lunging to catch the small body and twisting his own to take the brunt of the fall on his back.

The impact knocked the breath out of him but his back would hardly get bruised, he surmised, as he readjusted his grip on the trembling pup on top of him. "It's ok baby, you're alright. It was just a little scary, wasn't it?" He asked while rubbing Soobin's back soothingly.

Not a second later Jimin came into his line of sight looking frazzled and terrified yet managing to keep his tone mild to avoid startling Soobin further. "Hyung?"

"We're fine darling, aren't we pup? Just a little slip," said the elder sitting up, while keeping his hand on the back of the boy's head. Soobin slowly withdrew from his hiding place on the older alpha's neck to look up at Jimin and relaxing as the omega gave him a smile and ran his fingers through his hair.

"What did we say about stairs Soobin-ah?" Asked the blond omega, to what Soobin gave him a sheepish smile and recited solemnly.

"One at a time and mindfully", said the pup to what Yoongi chuckled and clucked his chin before letting him stand on his own and getting up himself. The elder let Jimin fret over his back for a few seconds before turning and capturing the smaller male in his arms, placing a tender peck on his forehead and gently prompting him to continue on his way up the stairs, this time holding Soobin's hand.

As the group resumed their walk, Yoongi returned his attention to the two alphas he'd been talking to before the incident. "Forgive me, where were we?"

The eldest of the two chuckled good-naturedly at him. "Whatever the question may have been, I believe you may have just answered it, young man", he said, to the approving nod of the other.

Yoongi seemed confused for a moment, but by then they had arrived at their destination and the guests promptly wished them good night.

"What was that about, my Lord?" Asked a curious Jimin as the elder walked him back to the omega's wing.

Yoongi shrugged nonchalant, offering him a smile as they stopped just at their door. "Something I would have done myself if I was in their place. Don't worry about it darling," he said, opening his arms for both siblings to walk into his embrace. They had started doing this recently, hugging for long minutes, before Yoongi took his time scenting both of them and stood still as the siblings returned the gesture. It made them feel better, deepening their bonds and soothing them into a restful sleep.

"Sleep tight darling, it's a big day tomorrow and you need your rest", said the alpha to what Jimin only nodded and hummed his ascent, drowsy, and coated in pheromones. Yoongi kneeled before Soobin, who looked like a sleepy kitten rubbing his eyes. "No more tripping on the stairs alright pup? Can't make Jiminie eoma cry because of us getting hurt."

The pup's eyes widened at the elder's words, said so casually and accepting. He glanced up at Jimin and the omega's eyes were just as wide and surprised as his own probably were. Looking back at Yoongi, he asked, "You don't think it's weird?"

Yoongi shrugged again, smiling reassuringly. "Not to me. It takes more than blood to make a family pup. A bond as strong as the one you both have can't be denied", he said and watched as a relieved smile grew on the younger's face, lighting it up beautifully.

They said their farewells and the elder alpha departed leaving a pair of blonds to their nightly routine. Once ensconced in their nest and snuggled up to Yoongi's furs, Soobin looked up to Jimin, finding the older already gazing at him. "Eoma, do you think Yoongi Hyung is what a good appa is like?"

Jimin's heart melted at the question and couldn't stop himself from hugging the boy closer to him. "I don't know baby, but I would hope so", he said, softly caressing his pup's head and smiling as Soobin drifted off almost at once. He was almost asleep himself when the pup mumbled clearly more unconscious than awake.

"I would like an appa like him."

Chapter Text

“Are we all in agreement then?” asked the King, pleased and relaxed in his chair, watching the other occupants in the room nod their heads readily in approval.

 
“Very well,” he said, turning his attention to both blond siblings sitting on the right side of the table. “I am at your disposition should you need anything, young Jimin. It is no small task you're undertaking so don't feel obligated to carry this burden alone.”

 
Jimin bowed his head in acquiesce to the King’s offer, echoed by Soobin on his left. “Sire, if I may ask for one more thing,” said the blond, to what the king inclined his head in approval.

 
“I was meant to stay with Prince Seokjin as his companion, yet with my new role I will need to return home to oversee matters that have gone too long without attention,” he said, watching the king’s face dawning with understanding.

“Furthermore, I have come to rely on Prince Seokjin as a true friend and strong guide, learning much from him, just like Omega Kim. I was hoping you would be amenable to me extending an invitation for both of them to come stay with us at Park Manor, so that our friendship may continue to flourish and also to serve as a pleasant distraction for both of them after all the turmoil of these past few days.”

 The King was pleasantly surprised at the blond omega’s idea. It would be the perfect chance for his son to travel and see the realm beyond the castle now that the threat of the colorless had been abated and at the same time Jimin would have Seokjin’s estate knowledge at his disposition to complement his own. Sure, safety measures would have to be issued if the prince was to have an extended stay away from home, but he already had a fair idea on how to cover that particular matter.

“It’s an excellent idea Omega Park! If you will allow me the honor of making this announcement to my son myself, and some time to hash out some details, I will get back to you later today with an action course.”

 
Jimin smiled bowing his head in agreement and next to him, he could feel Soobin vibrate with contained excitement. Turning to the Park pack council leaders who sat around in different settees and lounges, the omega could see their pleased and hopeful faces. For a pack to house a royal was a great honor, and Seokjin’s visit would be a great treat for the clan that had spent nearly seven years in struggle, lifting their spirits.

The quartet of elders took their leave after an early lunch, departing for Park lands along with a portion of the entourage that had originally traveled with the late High Alpha, eager to get a head start on the many changes that had been discussed and approved by the new leader. They rode with light hearts, happy in the knowledge that at last the young Park omega’s efforts and hard work would not have to be carried out with subterfuge. Above all, they were relieved to be able to openly show him the due respect he deserved without fearing for his wellbeing at the hands of his own family.

Yoongi was waiting for them as Jimin and Soobin re-entered the hall after seeing their packmates off. The silver-haired alpha smiled as the pup bounded up to him excitedly and hugged his legs, being unable to stop himself from lifting a hand and running it through his soft golden hair, depositing his scent subtly on the boy.

“Did they let you off early today my lord?” asked Jimin as he neared them at a more sedate pace, smiling up at the alpha.

“Our team won every match today, so as reward we got to leave first”, answered Yoongi extending his arm and pulling the blond closer to him as soon as the younger’s hand made contact with his. Nuzzling Jimin’s temple, the alpha felt more than heard the hum the smaller male responded with as he allowed himself to relax for a few moments being held by the elder.

“We were thinking of having an early start with our training today. Hoseok has set up targets in the wooded area behind the maze for Soobin and Jungkook,” said Yoongi as he looked down at Soobin who seemed excited at the mention of the highly anticipated shooting practice.

“Sounds like fun, Hyung! When can we go?!” asked the excited pup, bouncing impatiently in place, making both Yoongi and Jimin chuckle.

“As soon as you say a proper goodbye to Jiminie eoma, pup, then we can go”, answered the elder alpha patting his head.

Soobin immediately turned and latched himself to Jimin’s waist settling his chin on top of the decorative bow the omega had fashioned that day and looking up at him with eyes full of adoration. “I’ll be back soon eoma!”

Jimin giggled at his pup’s enthusiasm and nodded bopping the younger’s nose. “Pay close attention baby, Yoongi Hyung and Hoseok Hyung are two of the best marksmen in the realm, you must learn all you can,” he said, smiling wider as the boy nodded repeatedly, before nuzzling his nose into the fabric of his gown for a few seconds and detaching himself from him to go back to Yoongi’s side.

“We’ll come find you for supper, darling, save me a seat?” said Yoongi teasingly after placing a gentle kiss on the omega’s brow.

“You know I will, Hyung,” answered Jimin with a laugh as the pair of alphas walked backwards towards the gardens.

“I know,” said the elder with a gummy smile and finally turned around to walk properly, taking Soobin’s hand and making it out of the hall.

Jimin found Seokjin and Taehyung sitting in the prince’s parlor, seated at a low table working on their much-neglected lessons, being overseen by an elderly omega that had been introduced as Seokjin’s tutor. The gentle lady had taken Jimin and Taehyung in at once, testing them to identify the strong and weak points of their education, praising them on the former and promptly redacting assignments to help them work on the later. 

The seated omegas looked up at his entrance, and smiled at his relaxed disposition. “I take everything went well, then?” asked the Prince as the blond took a seat and nuzzled his shoulder first before repeating the action on Taehyung.

“Yes Hyunggie, although I’m still waiting on your father’s answer to one final request”, said Jimin giving him a sassy smile but cutting off any chance of being asked further on the topic as he grabbed a quill and set out to work on his accounting exercises.

 
Seokjin sat stumped for a moment, trying to come up with the answer to what kind of request the younger could have made to the King that required him to think on it so much. His musing was cut short by the subtle clearing of a throat, making him turn his apologetic gaze towards the elder omega who was giving him an amused stare. Pushing aside his curiosity for the moment, he went back to his essay on the importance of crop rotation practices.

The mystery was solved that same day as dinner came to an end. The alphas were pulling the omega’s chairs back when the king summoned them to his study for a quick chat. Curiosity and nervousness were palpable as all eight of them filed into the stately room, being this the first time that they were to be addressed as a group. The king watched amused and pleased as Namjoon, Hoseok and Yoongi made sure the omegas where comfortable and lacking nothing before taking standing posts behind the omegas themselves. He wondered how long it would take for the young alphas to start their courting, yet as he noticed the sandy haired alpha gazing at Seokjin so tenderly, a look that was repeated on the other two alphas as well, he surmised it wouldn’t be long at all.

“I have asked Omega Park for the joy of being the one to make this announcement myself,” started the king, sharing a smile with the blond omega, that had the rest of the group minus Soobin, looking intrigued. “As of today, he shall be titled as Acting High Omega of his pack, until Soobin-ah is old enough to take his place as High Alpha.”

Smiles broke out among all the occupants in the room directed at blushing blond omega, but the congratulations were staunched as the King continued his speech. “As such, Omega Park must invariably return to his pack lands within the next week, to assert himself as leader and start making amends to the late High Alpha’s neglect”, he said in a slightly apologetic tone that had the group sobering up as the idea of relinquishing Jimin’s company settled in their minds. The King saw the Min Heir’s face fall and his son’s and Taehyung’s expression become understanding but sad. Unwilling to drag the young group’s discomfort he quickly continued.

“Jinnie,” he said, directing his gaze to his son, who straightened up as if startled out of his thoughts and giving him his undivided attention. “I know traveling has always been one of the many activities that we couldn’t sanction for you in the past,” he said as Seokjin nodded. “At the moment, all traces of colorless have been wiped along with all of the former Choi army. As such, I have agreed to Omega Park’s request to have you travel abroad to Park lands for an extended stay along with Taehyung-ah if you are both amenable to the idea.”

Seokjin found himself smiling brightly and nodding energetically even before his father had finished speaking, earning himself a good-natured chuckle from the king. Besides him, Taehyung was giggling and hugging a smiling Jimin tightly in his excitement. The king watched his son and his omega friends happily cuddle away their enthusiasm, but the sight behind the trio was hilarious as the alphas looked pained and valiantly trying to smile to avoid spoiling the omega’s fun. Jungkook and Soobin who were sat on either side of the group of omegas looked torn between being happy for their omega Hyungs and sad for the elder alphas. Swallowing his amusement, the King carried on. “However, even if the situation is favorable, your safety along with the newly appointed High Omega Park´s is still a priority, therefore I have taken measures to procure a well fit security detail to accompany and stay with you during your stay.”

 
The elder alpha watched Yoongi, Namjoon and Hoseok eagerly nodding in agreement with his assessment regarding the omegas’ safety, which pleased him to no end. “Heirs,” he said making the alphas all focus on him. “Hyun has been conducting evaluations during your training these past few days and he reports the three of you, along with your older siblings, are already well above and beyond of what our generals can teach you, deeming you all ready to take you Royal Guard Examinations, with high expectations of outstanding performances. So, make your preparations, the testing will begin in two days at dawn.”

He watched the three eldest alphas puff with pride as the omegas turned their smiling faces towards them, reaching hands and instinctually depositing small traces of their scents on the standing males as they gave them congratulatory pats on hands, arms and chest.  The king was endeared at the soft sight and wished he could leave them to their celebrations yet he still needed to finish giving them their news. “Heir Jeon, my son also says you are also well on your way to surpassing our troops and suggests that you get some field training to polish your skills faster. In this line of thought, once you pass your own minor examinations you will be ranked according to your skills and placed under the command of these three here,” he said gesturing amenably to the eager looking elders.

Jungkook himself looked on the verge of spontaneous combustion with how excited he looked, eyes wide and glinting, making the King smile wider at the teenager’s honest reaction while his Hyungs patted him eagerly with joyful smiles.

“After briefly consulting with your parents and grandparent earlier today, they all readily agreed with my decision. As your first royal mission, the four of you will be sent along with my son, Omega Park and Omega Kim to Park lands, as their private security detail to both ensure their safety and to check on the Park’s armed forces’ readiness in case the Ihrlandir attempt anything in the future. Our recently promoted Major Im Jaebum and his team will be under your command as well.”

The group sat stock still and speechless for several seconds until Soobin, wrapped up in enthusiasm and barely contained excitement was the one to break the silence. “So, all the Hyungs are coming home with us?”

The king chuckled at the adorable sight of the pup sitting wide-eyed and looking like the personification of hope. “They are pup. As a matter of fact, I also got reports of your skills, already above average for such a young alpha, so I’m officially placing your training in their hands as well,” he said, lifting his eyes and glancing at the four elders and getting their immediate nods. “Although I’m sure Omega Park, Jinnie and Omega Kim will have a beautiful influence in that as well,” he added with a chuckle to the omegas’ bashful grins.

The group was promptly ushered out of the King’s study after that and they walked to the Prince’s gardens in a silent daze-like state. It was only once they were sitting on a soft picnic blanket in Seokjin’s favorite spot softly lit by lanterns all around, that Seokjin broke out of his stupor. “Jimin-ah, what’s the weather like in your home? We need to pack accordingly.”

The prince’s comment broke the spell for the other two omegas as well and they huddled together to listen to Jimin speak fondly of the different temperatures they could expect in Park lands and what fabrics worked best for the changing seasons up ahead. A new trip to the market would be needed to purchase heavier fabrics for both Taehyung and Seokjin who were used to the milder weather of both their homelands. The planning broke the alphas out of their own pensive states, glancing at each other and sharing grins, already getting themselves mentally ready for another outing with their omegas.

Time seemed to speed up for the group of seven plus one alpha pup, and days blew by in the blink of an eye. The elder alpha’s examinations went without a hitch under the heavy scrutiny of the royal guard and the court members. Jungkook also aced his minor examinations, leaving his instructors and examinators in awe of his skill for someone so young. His Hyungs clapped him in the back and ruffled his hair excitedly, making the teenager flush beet red in shyness but immensely pleased as he spotted his grandfather and his omega Hyungs in the crowd standing and clapping eagerly for him.       

That night, a feast was thrown in commemoration for the new Royal Guard members, Generals in the case of their older siblings, and Lieutenant Generals in the case of Yoongi, Namjoon and Hoseok, who proudly sported their three platinum stars on the left breast of their formal attires, fashioned in the respective colors and styles of their clans. Jungkook, who had expected to get the rank of Sergeant because of his youth, still couldn’t get over the shiny silver bar lying delicately over his heart.

 
“Lieutenant Jeon, I certainly hope spacing out is not something you practice out in the field,” came a teasing voice on his left. Jungkook looked up and snorted at the smirking familiar faces of his alpha Hyungs. 

“Not like I would be able to get away with that under your watch Yoongi Hyung,” he said by way of response getting his hair mussed fondly by the elder. Hoseok grinned at him from the left.

“Jungkookie looks all grown up in his formal robes, doesn’t he? Taehyunggie, Jimin-ah and Jin Hyung will melt over him tonight,” said the redhead as he pinched the younger’s cheeks, laughing as the teenager squirmed to get out of his hold and promptly hid behind Namjoon’s tall frame.

“Speaking of which…” murmured Namjoon in awe as his sight was captured by the entrance of the very group of omegas they were speaking of.

Seokjin walked in full of grace and elegance looking majestic in his iridescent pink pleated skirt with a rain of petals embroidered in gold and white. His jacket was a pearl white with the same gold and pink embroidered petals raining down his collar and into the gold bow on his side. His sleeves where made of delicate lace adorned with little pearls here and there, catching the light and luring the sandy/haired alpha to count them from up close. His hair was half done up in a series of intricate/looking pleats and twists, interwoven with golden ribbon and pink flower-shaped pins. The other half flowed in soft and silky looking rivulets over his shoulder making him look sweet and so, oh so alluring, that Namjoon had to bite into his own tongue to keep himself in check and avoid sprinting to the elder’s side like an overeager puppy.

 
Yoongi would have given the tall alpha hell for almost drooling over the prince if he hadn’t caught sight of Jimin as he walked in behind the elder omega. The petit blond looked absolutely breathtaking in his multi-layered skirt of sunny yellow organza and snow-white jacket with sleeves that flared out at the elbow and covered his small hands up to his fingertips, making him look dainty and delicate. His hair, however, had Yoongi transfixed, done in a complex multi-stranded braid that began at the crown of his head, interwoven with white ribbon, and falling over his shoulder and all the way down to his waist where a cute fluffy white bow finished the look. He’d seen the younger’s hair out of his signature coronet only once before, on the first night after Choi’s treason when they had kept watch over the sleeping omegas. This was different, however, as the younger had obviously taken his time to style it differently and Yoongi, who had liked the way it looked wrapped cutely around the blond’s little head, was absolutely mesmerized as it draped and framed him beautifully now that it was down.

The hall could have erupted into flames at that moment and Hoseok wouldn’t have noticed, being completely lost in the sight of his omega looking like the personification of beauty. His hair was the first thing that caught his eyes, half bound and shaped into a cute bow with little pearl pins and half flowing freely in a cascade of luscious chocolate curls down his back. The redhead alpha was dying with the intent of curling his fingers in the thick coils just to release them and watch them bounce back into shape the way he knew they would. His trance was broken as the omega turned softly to his blond companion and a flash of scarlet caught his eye. The fabric of his skirt was an elegant pearl color, beautifully embroidered in big and luscious looking red roses and bright green leaves. His jacket contrasted perfectly in a rich emerald green and the same red as his skirt in the ribbons of the neck and on the edges of his sleeves. Hoseok had thought the brunet looked gorgeous draped in his red coat earlier in the week but now that he saw him all decked out in both the omega’s color and his own, his wolf couldn’t stop trashing about inside of him wanting to run up to the younger male and coat him in his scent as well.   

A barely contained laugh next to them brought the three alphas out of their shared reverie to look at Jungkook who tried valiantly to contain his giggles behind his hand. “You look so whipped!” was all he said before dissolving into laughter again at their gaping faces. Namjoon looked mortified for a moment but as he turned back to look at the prince his gaze softened and his resolve snapped back into place.

“As it should be,” he said, and promptly walked away in the direction of the omegas, being trailed closely by Yoongi and Hoseok who did not even deign the younger’s comment with an answer. Behind them, they could still hear Jungkook giggling as the teenager followed them dutifully, but their focus was on the group of breathtaking omegas being greeted by several members of the court.

Seokjin had made sure they all had plenty of time to ready themselves to shine that night. Celebrating their alphas’ achievements was no small thing for them and as such they wanted to look their best. He knew the alphas were already in the room when they walked in but there were several court members eagerly saluting them and ignoring them in favor of looking for Namjoon would just not do for the realm’s prince even if he felt inclined to do just that. The three of them exchanged polite greetings with an elder omega and his two alpha offspring, who were trying to fall into Jimin and Taehyung’s good graces by complimenting their scents. He wanted to roll his eyes at the classic move when the voice he had been longing to hear all afternoon spoke to him from behind. “Your Highness,” called the alpha, an Seokjin spun around as quickly as propriety allowed, smile already in place and widening as he took in the Northern Kim second heir all decked out in his formals.

The royal blue of his sleeveless vest contrasted beautifully with the golden thread embroidery of his clan’s well-known sigil and the pure white of his sleeves. The platinum stars on his chest glinted beautifully in the diluted light of the hall’s chandeliers, but nothing glinted more beautifully than the alpha’s earthen eyes framed by his sandy blond hair, falling short around his temples. The very moment their eyes locked it was like that first afternoon of their arrival all over again. A small eternity stretching between them as their souls and inner beasts aligned once again. The loud laugh of a nearby guest served as a reality reminder for both of them and Namjoon recovered his bearings quick enough to affect a bow and offer his arm, to what Seokjin responded by placing his hand on the crook of the alpha’s elbow with practiced ease.

“I’m afraid you have knocked out whatever words I had been diligently preparing to praise your glorious appearance today, my prince. A man can only do so much when faced with perfection, so I beg your forgiveness,” he said seriously in a low tone meant only for Seokjin to hear. The omega had to lift a hand to hide his smile and contain a laugh at the younger’s words.

“Joonie, I thought I told you flattery would only do so much for you,” responded the black-haired omega, lifting his gaze up to meet the dimpled smile of the alpha.

“Flattery is often insincere your Highness, and when it comes to you, I swear my words will always be nothing but the truest representation of my thoughts and emotions,” he said guiding the elder gently to his favorite corner to sit during events, where the whole floor was open to his perusal and entertainment.

“Is that so? Will you then promise to answer always with honesty any question I ask?” said the prince as he took a seat and Namjoon kneeled before him. The omega reached for the taller male’s chest to straighten one of the stars that seemed a bit crooked to him, righting it to his liking and humming in satisfaction as they caught the light prettily. As he made to pull back his hand, it was softly captured in the alpha’s calloused but tender grip. When he looked up, Namjoon was watching him with such intensity that had him nearly gasping for air.

 
The sandy-haired alpha placed a chaste kiss on his wrist before lowering it to his lap but keeping it his happy prisoner. “I promise you honesty at all times, my prince. Ask away and I will answer to the best of my abilities.”

“Very well, Joonie, I will hold you to that,” said the elder and smiled tenderly as he reached with his other hand to tuck a strand of the younger’s fringe in place. “Not right now though, for what I want to know is for my ears alone.” Namjoon nooded his agreement and offered him his signature dimpled smirk, a wink and kissed his hand again before rising from his place at the omega’s feet, and taking his usual spot behind the elder’s chair.

Taehyung  had a knack for identifying ill-intended people at first glance. While alphas could smell aggression, Taehyung could innately perceive when a person had less than friendly intentions towards another. There was just something about the energy around them that had the small hairs on the back of his neck and arms prickling uncomfortably. The pair of alphas infront of him gave off such an aura although nowhere near as horrible as the former Choi heir and his lackeys. Still, they were members of the court and as such he had to be unfailingly polite to them. 

After the initial introductions, he had to suppress a sigh when the youngest of the two tried to engage him in frivolous conversation about tea services and embroidery, activities that while lovely and perfectly fit for nobility held no interest for the brunet omega. 

"And card games! Lovely activity to pass time indoors in summer don't you think, Omega Kim?" She asked, making Taehyung offer a noncommittal hum as he played with one of his curls. 

"Indoor hobbies are lovely, but wouldn't summer be more enjoyably spent out of doors? A nice ride and a picnic sound like a lovely day's plan," he said, thinking to himself how nice it would be to have such a thing with his friends, especially with a particular redheaded alpha.

"Riding? Well, omegas are too delicate to be riding lycan stallions, but I'm sure we could find you a nice pony for you to amuse yourself in the courtyard if that's what you'd like," answered the alpha with a slightly mocking tone that had Taehyung bristling. 

"Omega Kim," called a gentle voice next to him, making him relax as soon as his brain processed the voice and the newcomer's scent, even before he had fully turned his head. "If I may?" Said the redhead, extending a hand invitingly towards him.

Without thinking about it, his hand was already moving on it's own towards the elder and being enclosed in his strong but gentle grip, pulling him closer. "Forgive me alpha Song, I promised Omega Kim information on our new mounts, so if you'll excuse us", said Hoseok, smoothly maneuvering Taehyung to stand on his other side and placing himself between the female alpha and the omega. 

"Mounts? Why would an omega need a mount?" Asked the other alpha humorously, rolling her eyes and therefore missing Taehyung's frown and Hoseok's hardening expression. 

"I don't know what you may use your mounts for Alpha Song, but as far as I know mounts are for riding, and whether it is by himself or with me, Omega Kim would do it beautifully. Now if you'll excuse us, we have a picnic to plan," he said, voice all edges and dangerous inflections. Not a second later, the softening of his brow and the reappearance of his heart-shaped smile when he turned to the omega was jaw dropping. "Omega Kim, this way if you please?"

Hoseok led the brunet away, following after Seokjin and Namjoon's wake. Taehyung's giggle next to him broke the tension the alpha was still carrying on his shoulders after hearing the female's words minimizing his omega. "What a clever excuse Hyunggie! She was so stunned I could hardly contain a laugh!" 

Hoseok looked at the smiling omega tenderly and offered him a grin. "It was not as much as an excuse as it was feeding her a spoonful of reality. A pony while cute for sure wouldn't offer you much by way of exhilaration, don't you think little apple?"

Taehyung looked pensive for a few seconds and Hoseok had to stop walking to face the omega fully as realization dawned on him. "You've never been allowed to ride, have you Taehyunggie?" 

The omega smiled sadly at him and shook his head in the negative, making the alpha slump his shoulders for a second only to square them back up and regaining his determination. "I could teach you if you would like to learn. I stand by what I said, you would be a magnificent rider," he said and watched entranced as the younger's signature squared smile bloomed beautifully in his face, filling his eyes with sparkles of excitement. 

"Seriously? You would?" Asked the eager omega, to what Hoseok couldn't help but chuckle before leaning in for a quick peck on the forehead, and murmuring so only Taehyung would hear, "Anything you ask of me, is yours, just say the words," he said and took a moment to relish the younger's pretty blush taking residence on his cheeks and nose.

"Hyunggie! Don't say those things!" Huffed the smaller male hugging the alpha's arm to himself in embarrassment and making the elder laugh. 

"And why not, my sweet? Tell me one thing you want. A state of your own, pelts, a carriage, a horse... you name it," challenged the redhead, smiling endeared as Taehyung frowned in concentration for a minute. 

Hoseok had settled the brunet on his seat next to the prince and taken his post behind him when Taehyung turned on his seat all of a sudden pulling a squeak out a startled Seokjin. "A puppy!" He exclaimed excitedly, looking pleased with himself. 

Hoseok blinked at him in surprise but immediately burst into a wide smile that turned devilishly as he leaned down in a bow and winked at the omega. "Your wish is my command, my dear."

Yoongi didn’t particularly like the way the eldest alpha daughter of the Commerce Advisor was trying to butter Jimin up, claiming she liked his scent. Hilariously the gangly female seemed to be having a hard time picking the right flower to exalt. “I just think it’s exquisite! Gardenias are my favorite flower!” she claimed, smiling at the blond omega who was keeping an extremely polite yet detached expression on his face. Soobin, who Yoongi could barely see from behind Jimin's gorgeous skirt, was struggling to keep a straight face. 

Yoongi knew the moment Jimin sensed his presence as his shoulder lost most of their tension and gently guided Soobin to stand on his other side, closer to the silver-haired alpha. The pup scurried to him as soon as he noticed him, smiling widely and glittery eyed. Yoongi smiled fondly at the boy who looked regal in his golden short-sleeved open vest draping elegantly over his ivory white robes, cut in a style that the elder alpha could recognize as elvish inspired. What made him pause however, was the sash at the pup's waist. It was a thick length of black fabric heavily embroidered with beautiful swirls in gold and silver, with a thin black cord over it tying the whole look together. Black and silver were not Park colors, yet their presence in the pup's outfit pleased him immensely.   

"You look great Soobin-ah, very elegant," said Yoongi as he crouched before the boy to bop his nose making him giggle. "Specially your sash, I have to say it's a beautiful piece." 

"Jiminie Hyunggie picked it for me!" exclaimed the younger alpha, running a loving hand over the material before leaning closer to the alpha and whispering conspiratorially so only the elder could hear, "I wanted to wear black, like you, but we have to wear our colors. Eoma said I could have this because it ties everything together so it represents you well."

To say Yoongi was touched would have been a massive understatement. Clearing his throat to get rid of the emotional knot forming there he reached up and gently caressed the  pup's cheek. "I'm honored you wanted to wear my colors today baby, thank you."

Soobin smiled wider up at him and tugged on his hand, making him stand and bringing him closer to where Jimin was still standing enduring the seemingly endless chatter of the tall female. Yoongi had to staunch a grin as he noted the signs that the omega was getting impatient, like the way he kept fiddling with the decorative bow of his hair, loosening and re-tightening it with his skilled little fingers. It would have been an entirely funny situation had the other alpha not taken a step forward all of a sudden, and boldly leaned into the Omega's personal space to attempt to touch said bow in apparent curiosity. Jimin, with his fast reflexes, stepped back in time to avoid her invasive hand, clutching his hair out of her reach. Yoongi moved automatically, managing only to keep a threatening growl to himself as he stepped between the offending female and the now clearly uncomfortable smaller male.  "Good evening, Alpha Song. High Omega Park's presence is required elsewhere. If you'll excuse us."

Not waiting for an answer from the woman, he turned around and bowed to Jimin before offering his arm. To his endless satisfaction, the omega didn't hesitate to take it, smiling angelically up at him. After checking Soobin was following slightly behind with Jungkook, Jimin allowed himself to be lead away to where he could see the prince and Taehyung taking seats in their corner of the hall. "Hyung! I was beginning to think you would leave me there listening to her go on and on about gardenias forever," he said pouting teasingly at the elder.

Yoongi had to huff at the adorable expression on the younger man's face. "I have a feeling you would have gagged her had I not stepped in when I did, darling. Or am I wrong?" he said smirking as the omega dropped his pouting act and returned his smirk with one of his own.

"I don't know what you're talking about my lord, that would be extremely undignified of me", said the blond as they arrived at their destination, adopting an air of mock affront that had Yoongi chuckling as he stepped behind the freshly seated omega only to lean in and whisper in his ear. "She was lucky you were fast enough to move away, because if she had touched you, undignified would have been the least offensive on my list of actions taken tonight."

Jimin shivered at the strange growl-like texture of the alpha's voice and felt his inner omega purring in happiness at the reassurance that the alpha was willing and ready to defend him at any cost, at any given time, regardless of the consequences. Looking up and over his shoulder at the steel-colored gaze of the man, he smiled, relieved and easy, knowing himself safe in his presence. 

The rest of the court soon got the message and stopped trying to approach the elusive omegas as the trio of intimidating alphas barely left their side all night. And even when one of them did, the Jeon Heir immediately took their place. Endearing themselves to the Park alpha pup was also proven to be a bad idea at once, since the boy never left his omega brother's side and if he did it was by the hand of the Min alpha. A sad opportunity wasted for the court mothers who had been planning to have their alpha sons and daughters intimately acquainted with the high-born omegas and eventually climb into positions of power through mating.

As far as Namjoon, Yoongi, Hoseok and Jungkook knew, anyone other than their families was out of their "safe" list and therefore not allowed into the omega's space for the rest of the night. They watched over the trio who cycled between animatedly planning an upcoming picnic and people watching while quizzing Soobin on all the nobility titles, with Seokjin sharing funny stories of his own court experiences.

The king watched from his throne amused and happy, the interactions between the mismatched group. "They'll be promised to each other before the years is out", said Hyun beside him.

"That's a wide berth you're giving, care to be more specific son? Alpha Jeon can't take your bet unless you specify a month," said the King smirking while inclining his head in the elder alpha's direction.

"Bet?! You're betting on how long it takes them to start courting?" Asked a flabbergasted prince.

"Oh, don't look so scandalized son, it's all in good fun," answered his father hiding his smirk behind his goblet.

Hyun looked back at his brother and his entourage, noting the obvious comfort and easiness between the couples. With a sigh, he turned to alpha Jeon, standing a few steps away from the dais and already looking at him curiously. Raising his left hand, he tucked all his fingers save for two and watched as the elder alpha nodded his head and took a small notebook and quill from his pocket, jotting down his entry. Next to him, the king laughed heartily and lifted his cup, to what the younger acquiesced lifting his own and drinking to his brother's hopefully-soon-to-be-courtship.

Chapter Text

The High omegas organized a farewell luncheon to say goodbye to the younger three. After making sure their mates and intendeds were comfortable and lacked nothing, sitting comfortably in the table laid out for them in the gardens under the shade of elder trees, the alphas withdrew for a quick hunt with the King, as their own farewell activity. Yoongi, after much scenting and last-minute fussing from a nervous Jimin, took an excited Soobin with him, promising to look after the pup with his life, backed up by all the other alphas of the party, making Jimin relax in his seat as they took their leave.

Left on their own, the chatter turned to topics usually not addressed in front of alphas. Although they all knew none of their mates or intendeds would actually mind or oppose them if present, there was a certain freedom to be able to speak of them with those who understood out of their personal experience.

“I realize we might be too forward asking this, auntie,” started a nervous-looking Jimin, bolstered by the encouraging nod of Seokjin, and holding Taehyung’s hand in his own as both young omegas looked towards the elder three. “Neither Tae nor I have any living omega relatives left, and Jin Hyung is still unmated so as per tradition he can’t be the one to do it on his own,” he said, fidgeting in his seat as the color rose up to his cheeks.

Taehyung nodded his head next to the blond and picked up from where Jimin had left off as the smaller male was apparently tongue-tied at the moment. “Our majority is coming up, with Jiminie’s being in the fall and mine at the beginning of winter. But… we have no one to attend our first shift”, he said, watching as the elder omegas frowned as the implications became clear.

The first shift for a lycan was a strenuous process that generally lasted anywhere between twenty-four to forty-eight hours, with the shortest shifts being alphas and the longer, much more taxing, were omegas. In general, the first shift was the complete union between their human side and the wolf within their souls. For alphas, over the course of a day, give or take some hours, their bodies would undergo a final growth spurt, bulking up and hardening into the physical vessel of the protector and warrior their rank is meant to be, before taking their final wolf form for the first time. Their minds would also undergo a final change, linking their already advanced senses to those of his predator self, enhancing them to their fullest along with the natural instincts and drives of the beast. It was a painful process generally overseen by parents who soothed and guarded the shifting wolf.

In omegas, the change was harsher. From the moment of their first heat, where their bodies prepared for a future pregnancy, omegas underwent a couple of days abed, enduring mild pains and generalized weakness that left them unable to sustain themselves through their usual routines. As teenagers, it was mostly a trimestral nuisance and usually spent in seclusion to ensure maximum rest and comfort as their senses, more deeply connected to their inner wolf in those few days, were usually too prone to oversensitivity. However, as their bodies reached maturity at eighteen, the first full moon after their birthday celebrations brought on the final changes within their bodies, sinking them into nearly two days of tortuous cramping and high fevers as their internal organs matured and reached optimal conditions to bring forth life in the future. Their senses rioted, overwhelming, and leaving them vulnerable during the process, making it necessary to stay accompanied and very well guarded for as long as they were unable to defend themselves until their wolf came forth and the shift took place. Traditionally, the omega’s mother would lock themselves in with the newly shifting wolf, sometimes aided by other close omega relatives, to soothe their senses and offer comfort, while their alpha parents and relatives guarded them outside.

The High Omegas around the table realized with concern the two youngest had no one to fulfill that role, and while it was not unheard of for someone to endure the shift on their own, it was a cruel thought as they recalled their own painful first shifts. A quick glance amongst them was enough to make sure they were all in agreement. Omega Ming moved swiftly and scooted her chair closer to Jimin’s taking the blond’s hand in hers. “We would be honored to assist you Jiminie, Tae, no need to even look embarrassed about it! I meant what I said the other day, we are family now and that means you can come to us for anything!”

“That also includes you Jinnie, although you are already a full-fledged adult and our prince, you are still younger and very dear to every single one of us, and as such we will never stop looking after you. So, feel free to rely on us too,” said Omega Kim, smiling sweetly at Seokjin who had gone red in the face but looked happy and relaxed when he smiled back gratefully at the elder.

After getting the exact dates and making general plans for the events, they turned to lighter topics, laughing and cooing over cute stories of their youth until the alphas returned and the elders had to very gently haul their mates away from the younger lot for the night. The younger alphas stuck around for a while, eating the leftover pastries and refreshments from the omegas’ picnic and listening to Soobin as he retold the high points of their day’s excursion.

The boy recounted their outing happily as Jimin undid his ponytail to brush out all the knots he could see on his golden hair, probably from riding at full speed all afternoon with Yoongi. Said alpha was busy gently running a soft washcloth over the pup’s hands and face, getting rid of the powdered sugar that the boy had smeared on himself in his eagerness at consuming the delicious treats the omegas had saved for him.

“I want to be as strong as Gukkie Hyung! He was able to lift the deer on to the stallion all by himself!” gushed Soobin, making Jungkook flush beet red and smile bashfully as the omegas rained praises on him.

“Hoseok Hyung is so fast! He loaded and shot ten arrows in less than one minute! hitting nine out of ten, spot on!” continued the pup eagerly. The redhead looked proud from his perch behind Taehyung and smiled widely as the omega turned to him with glittering eyes and his boxy smile in place.

“And Namjoon Hyung’s blade is so precise the boar didn’t even have time to panic!” continued Soobin, making the alpha smile kindly at him for a moment until a delicate weight settled on his flank, pulling his attention towards the raven-haired omega getting comfortable against him and laying his head on his shoulder.

“As it should be Soobin-ah, causing fear and suffering to other living beings are things to be avoided at all costs, understand?” asked Seokjin gently, smiling as the pup immediately nodded his head in agreement. The prince looked up at the tall alpha seated beside him, who had lifted his arm to embrace him closer, and shared a smile with him before settling back to continue listening to the eager pup.

“But as amazing as blades and arrows are, I want to be like Yoongi Hyung the most!” said the blond alpha, turning his shiny eyes on a surprised Jimin and then to Yoongi who looked staggered at the pup’s declaration from where he sat beside the blond omega.

“And why is that baby?” asked Jimin softly as he nuzzled the boy’s temple to refresh his own scent on his skin.

“He has such keen eyes and his response time is even faster than Hoseok Hyung's! And even if he doesn’t use his pistols, he’s still so strong in hand to hand too! And the way he rides is so amazing, eoma! As smooth as when I ride with you!” said Soobin eagerly until a second later when he realized what he’d said and he reached both little hands up to cover his mouth looking worriedly at Jimin and then at the alpha.

Yoongi connected the pup’s reaction to what he knew of their upbringing and resolved to end that line of fear once and for all. Smiling tenderly at the pup and reaching up for his hands, he brought them down softly before leaning in and nuzzling the boy himself. “I bet Jiminie eoma looks beautiful and graceful when he’s ridding, doesn’t he?”

Soobin relaxed at the elder alpha’s words, realizing Yoongi would not judge or think any less of Jimin for riding, something the elder blond loved but had been banned from doing in public by his former tormentors. “He does! And he’s very fast too!” said the pup in an excited whisper that had the silver-haired man chuckling.

Glancing at Jimin, Yoongi could tell the younger was stunned over the whole interaction but as soon as he managed to make eye contact with him, a brilliant smile took over his features and left the alpha breathless for a few seconds.

“I can’t wait to see that in person then,” answered Yoongi returning the omega’s smile and getting lost in his clear grey eyes, not noticing the hopeful gaze the pup was directing at them both.

Their last few days at court flew by after that, in a flurry of preparations, packing, and well-faring the High families that departed for their respective packs. It was barely past sunrise, the day of their departure when the four alphas stood outside the omega pavilion patiently waiting for them to be ready. Since the day promised to remain sunny for the most part, the gathered alphas had donned their new royal summer uniforms, that were made of light gauzy material in their respective colors for the shirts and black sturdy pants, without the added layer of the traditional vests.

"Feels a little strange to have so much less fabric brushing around my legs," said Jungkook as he looked down at himself and fingered the thick leather belt at his waist, unused to have a shirt so short that could be tucked inside his pants. Yoongi hummed in agreement near him where he leaned against a window frame, carrying a bundle in his arms, wrapped in baby yellow silk, feeling slightly exposed without his heavy pelts.

Namjoon and Hoseok who were more used to warm weather clothes laughed at their uncertain expressions. "Our positions will be reversed come fall and Hoseok and I will be the ones feeling awkward wearing coats all the time instead of only at night", said Namjoon nodding his head in Hoseok's direction. The redhead in question smirked at them from where he stood against a wall holding a large basket in his hands.

"Desert nights are horribly cold no matter what season it is so I'm used to that. But being cold even out in the sun is going to take some getting used to," he answered just as something inside the basket moved and emitted a strange whinny noise.

"Hyung! What do you have there?" Asked a curious Jungkook just as the sound was heard again from within.

The elder smirked wider at his three friends now closing in on him to peruse the contents of his cargo. "I'm just carrying out my first mission and getting a head start," he said nonchalantly, watching in amusement as they furrowed their brows in confusion.

Jungkook was the first to peer inside the basket and gasped in surprise but before the elder two could get a peek in, the doors opened and the omegas came out, flanked by their attendants, looking ready for comfortable traveling in light clothes and braided hair.

Seokjin looked lovely in his peach-colored skirt, which fell about him less puffy and sitting much lower on his torso than his usual style. His shirt was white in soft-looking linen, wrapping beautifully around his frame and cinching at his petite waist with a cute bow. Namjoon's mind short-circuited for a moment. He had felt the Prince's body close to his when he'd carried him, letting him know the elder male was lean and light, but his usual dresses and ensembles were cut in such a way the exact shape of his body was always hidden. It never really registered in his mind as anything of big importance because that was hardly why he felt attracted to him in the first place. Yet now that he could actually see the black-haired omega's actual proportions, he was floored with disbelief at the possibility of anyone being this perfect.

"Joonie?... Earth to Joonie.... can you hear me Joon-ah?"

Namjoon shook his head and his cheeks colored as he took in the Prince's knowing smirk as he stood watching him intently. "Forgive me, Your Highness! I was lost in thought," he answered, stepping up at once and taking a basket from the elder's hands so he could take his arm.

"And what thoughts were those? If I may ask?" Prompted the elder as they took the lead of their little procession as usual.

Namjoon smiled down at him and winked. "Just my brain trying to come up with how much good I would have needed to do in my former lives to end up in your path in this one," he said, getting a laugh out of the omega and relishing the cute squeaky sound.

As they walked, he noticed the Prince kept fanning himself with his hand. "Your beautiful feathered fan was unfortunately too damaged to repair, was it not, my prince?" He asked and frowned as a pout settled on the other's face as he nodded.

"Yes, there were too many pieces lost the night of the attack, and the other one doesn't quite match with today's ensemble. Minnie and Tae tried to convince me no one would even notice that it didn't match, but... you know?" He said, looking up at the alpha with slightly guilty eyes. "I know it's silly, it's just..." he trailed off, looking down in apparent embarrassment.

"It isn't silly," said Namjoon seriously, stopping and turning to look fully into the prince's eyes. "Your comfort goes beyond physical. Your mind needs to be relaxed as well, and if having your favorite accessories match your cute outfits helps you achieve that sense of comfort then so be it. Never apologize for tending to your own comfort," he said, leaning down to nuzzle the omega's temple, smiling as he noticed the smaller male closing briefly his eyes and humming in contentment at the burst of scent between them.

“I am hardly an expert in fashion myself,” continued the alpha as he reached into the pocket of his trousers and pulled out a long thin pouch made of pink satin. “But this might match your pretty garments today,” he finished offering the item to Seokjin, who seemed startled but curious as he took it into his hands.

With careful hands, the black-haired omega undid the delicate ribbon that closed the pouch and pulled out the contents with a soft gasp. It was a beautiful hand fan made of soft pink silk, white lace, and gorgeous glittering pink gemstones set in little clusters to resemble flowers. The edge was trimmed with the softest little feathers Seokjin had ever seen and fluttered cutely as he turned the fan to inspect the delectable details on both sides along with the sharp-looking edges of the expertly concealed blades. The prince smiled wider as he looked up at the tall alpha who was attentively studying his reaction.

“And here I was beginning to wonder if I should say something first or not, but as usual, you’ve gone one step ahead of me,” said the prince as he fluttered his new accessory happily, standing on his tiptoes and subtly nuzzling against the taller male’s jaw to deposit a small amount of his scent into his tanned skin.

“Then, may I take another one?” asked the alpha, pulling another pouch from another of his pockets. Seokjin looked at him surprised again but took the second bundle with eager hands. With a second gasp, the omega pulled out a thin and exquisitely carved silver dagger, whose sheath was inlaid with mother of pearl and rose quartz in the familiar flower pattern that he liked so much. Pulling out away the cover, he felt his breath get caught in his throat at the gorgeous glass blade, expertly engraved with his name in beautiful lettering.

“It’s Enduin Glass, forged from the sands at the bottom of the Endun trench beyond the blue isles of my homeland. It’s harder to break than iron and maintains its sharpness for decades. Collecting enough sand to make one is-”

“Nearly impossible!”

“-Challenging.”

The omega gaped at the taller alpha who shuffled in his stance, blushing under the elder’s disbelieving gaze. “Kim Namjoon! Tell me why, in the moon’s name, would you dive into the dark ends of the abyss for a handful of sand?! You could have died! A shark could have eaten you! Or a giant cephalopod could have dragged you down and DROWNED YOU!!! YOU ARE GOING TO TELL ME I COULD HAVE LOST YOU EVEN BEFORE I MET YOU ALL BECAUSE YOU DECIDED THAT GETTING A HANDFUL OF LEGENDARY SAND WOULD BE A GREAT IDEA?!”

The omega’s words were running so fast together that Namjoon had a hard time keeping up. However, as the elder’s eyes filled with tears and his red cheeks paled, the alpha knew he had to do something. Stepping boldly forward, he encased the smaller male in his arms tightly, releasing his pheromones slightly to break through the omega’s anxious haze. It seemed to work as Seokjin took deep breaths and clung to his shirt while he nuzzled the alpha’s throat as if to reassure himself of his presence. “The sea is our home, and while I respect it to no end, I am as confident in the water as I am on my horse and holding my blade. I would never risk my life like that unless it was for an important cause, and back then, I knew what I wanted to be the first-ever gift to my future mate. I prayed to the moon for years to find an omega as beautiful and as strong as this blade right here, and now… here you are my prince, making this dagger look ugly and undeserving when compared to you.”

Seokjin stood in his embrace, speechless for a few moments, processing the alpha’s words and basking in the lovely sensation of being coated in his calming pheromones, feeling safe and cherished. “It’s not ugly, it’s beautiful,” he said in mock petulancy, making the taller male chuckle and nuzzle the side of his face.

“If we are being honest, my prince, everything and everyone is a little bit ugly standing next to you”, said Namjoon, smiling as the elder huffed under his breath, the sound muffled by his shirt.

Seokjin stepped back after a few more moments looking much more composed and calmer, studying with tender eyes the glossy surface of his new favorite accessory for several beats before pocketing it carefully and with a snap, opening his new fan with all the grace befitting his station.

Namjoon released a breath he wasn’t even aware he had been holding at the omega’s eager acceptance of his gifts and smiled at the added bonus scenting he’d gotten. “If you’ll have me, I promise you no more deep-trench diving and staying away from sketchy-looking cephalopods next time I go swimming because I’m sure I’ll be more focused on you than on the sea,” he said, basking in the beautiful blush settling over the elder’s cheeks and creeping to his ears. Leaning down, he added in a teasing whisper, “I can’t promise to stop actively doing my best to make you blush so prettily though.”

The soft smack on his chest with the embarrassed omega’s new fan, made him chuckle, but the satisfied smile on his face didn’t waver because, in spite of the tender disciplinary action for his impertinence, the prince simply re-adjusted his soft grip on his arm and happily resumed his walk towards the stables, murmuring a cheeky “as you should,” under his breath.

Jimin was wearing a high skirt/dress the color of butter with pretty white flowers embroidered in the thick band that tied around the top part of his chest. A long-sleeved sheer over jacket draped elegantly over his shoulders and fell around him to mid-thigh adding to the effect of lightness. Right next to him, Soobin walked out wearing comfortable-looking white pants and a canary-yellow short-sleeved shirt with silver embroidery. Judging by his appearance, the pup wouldn't be riding that day, something that put Yoongi at ease knowing the relentless sun could be harmful to him.

"Ready to go home?" Asked Yoongi as he approached the pair with a smile, that was returned at once when they saw him. Soobin let go of Jimin's hand to meet him halfway and taking his.

"I can't wait to show you around Hyung! You're going to love the golden glen!" Said the pup excitedly as they finally reached Jimin and took the omega's hand with his free one, standing happily between the two elders.

Yoongi glanced at Jimin in curiosity not really knowing what the boy was talking about. The blond smiled sweetly at him. "There's a part of our forest that is sacred, we often go there to commune with nature and meditate, or in our case, to escape home and train."

Yoongi understood then the attachment the pup had to the woods, it meant freedom to him and time to spend with Jimin away from the stress brought on by his biological parents. The alpha certainly hoped that upon his return, Soobin would be able to forge better and happier memories of his home, and he vowed to himself to aid him as much as possible.

"I'm sure I will like everything you show me pup, if it is special to you, then I'm bound to enjoy it as well," he said caressing the boy's head tenderly before turning again to Jimin and finding the omega already gazing at him with a look so soft that pulled the alpha into placing a chaste kiss to his brow.

"Shall we go?" He murmured in question and Jimin nodded eagerly, clearly happy to be going home. As they walked, Jimin glanced at the bundle held in the alpha’s free hand and cocked his head to the side trying to discern what it could be. Yoongi watched him from the corner of his eye and smiled at the cute sight.

“I was told by a little birdie that long carriage trips make you sleepy, is that true?” asked the alpha innocently, smirking as a small giggle erupted from Soobin on Jimin’s other side. The omega colored in mild embarrassment but looked up at the elder with challenging eyes.

“Sitting still in moving carriages is proven to make you sleepy regardless of your stamina,” he said with the cutest pout Yoongi had yet to see on his face, prompting the alpha to lean down and nuzzle his cheek apologetically.

“I know darling, which is why I wanted to give you this,” he said as he pulled back and offered the bundle he’d been carrying. “To keep you warm, comfortable, and reminding you that there is an alpha out there, other than Soobin-ah, who will always be thinking of you.”

Jimin looked at him questioningly for a second until apparent understanding dawned on his face and was quickly replaced by excitement. Leading a curious Soobin to stand on his other side so he could hold Yoongi’s hand, the blond omega carefully undid the decorative knot that held the fabric closed and gasped as plush fur in the deepest black he’d ever seen, drenched in the alpha’s fresh pine scent, burst out as soon as it’s cover fell away.

“The fur is from my first hunt. I kept it as a pelt until now so I could fulfill my family’s tradition and gift it to the one who will hopefully hold my heart in his hands for the rest of my life,” said the alpha in his ear. Jimin stared in awe as the heavy and wonderfully soft length of material unfurled and he could make out what it was. A hooded cloak, lined with the softest golden-toned velvet he’d ever laid his hands-on, with a gold brooch at the front to hold it closed when worn. His eyes misted over as he recognized the sigil engraved in the metal as Yoongi’s family crest. He knew gold was not the alpha’s color, but it was his. The perfect balance between both, the elder’s and his own colors was perfect and a surge of emotion had him hugging the garment to his chest with both arms as he attempted to get his feelings under control.

“Darling?” asked Yoongi, who for a moment stood looking worried at the nearly crying omega, stumped at his reaction but confused as he couldn’t detect sadness in him. Jimin shook his head and sniffling walked right up to the alpha and burrowed into his chest nuzzling there.

“Happy tears?” asked the elder as he scented the crown of the blond’s head, sighing in relief as the younger male nodded immediately.

After a few seconds, Jimin managed to get himself under control and leaned back to look at the alpha in the eyes. “Thank you, my lord,” he said, voice slightly thick with emotion but with eyes clear and sparkly.

“No, darling. Thank you for accepting me,” responded Yoongi bringing a hand up to tenderly caress the omega’s soft cheek with a smile.

A few paces away, Soobin stood with Jungkook watching the interaction, twin curious expressions on their faces. “Gukkie Hyung?” asked the pup, getting the teenager’s attention.

“What is it Soobinie?” asked the elder, watching as the younger boy tilted his head cutely in an echo of Jimin’s own expression.

“Is that how parents usually look like when together?” asked the blond, to Jungkook’s surprise. As the older alpha looked back to the couple now busy nuzzling each other’s cheeks, he recalled his own parents looking very much like that in familiar settings.

“Yeah, pretty much pup. Why do you ask?” he said, focusing back on the boy next to him. Soobin’s expression was happy and excited, giggling as Jimin and Yoongi finally detached from each other to continue walking, calling for Soobin to stay close, prompting the younger to move towards them.

“Because until now I only had my eoma, but maybe…” he started taking a few steps forward and turning his head to speak quietly so only Jungkook would hear, “just maybe, I can have an appa soon too!”

Jungkook stood rooted in his spot for a few beats as he processed Soobin’s words. He watched Yoongi easily swinging the pup up in his arms so the younger could inspect and then nuzzle Jimin’s new cloak, smiling widely as both their scents covered him in the process, to both the alpha and the omega’s fond laughter. ‘A family indeed’ he thought, smiling sadly as the sight in front of him reminded him of his own lost parents.

A gentle hand ran through hair and he turned to find the gentle gaze of Seokjin standing slightly behind him watching him with an understanding smile. Namjoon stepped up to his other side and placed a comforting hand on the back of his neck while his dimpled smile made an appearance. As both the alpha and omega’s scent unfurled around him, Jungkook could feel his body release the tension he hadn’t been aware he was holding, and the heaviness in his heart at the previous sad memory lessened, as he remembered he was not alone either. Smiling up at the elders, he allowed himself to be pulled forward as Seokjin fussed over him, fixing his insignia, then his hair, and asking for the second time that morning if he was hungry. He allowed himself to melt into what was clearly becoming one of his favorite routines, being pampered by his Hyungs.

Taehyung's outfit was very similar to Seokjin's but his was made in his preferred pastel green tones and accented with tiny silver leaves along the thick band of his skirt around the waist. His hair was wrapped in a high bun, sustained by his glossy hairpins, with some small curls framing his face cutely. As soon as he noticed Hoseok standing at attention, he scurried over to him smiling widely at the elder.

"Good morning Hyunggie!" He greeted, basking in the alpha's responding smile and half bow. Noticing the basket in the elder's hands and starting at the high sounds coming from it, he looked curiously back at him. "What is that Hyung?!"

"This, little apple, is me fulfilling your command", he said winking at him and lowering the basket so Taehyung could peer inside. The omega inched closer and lifted the light blanket covering the contents and promptly squealed in delight.

"Oh! Is that?! A puppy?! Hyung!!!" He squeaked happily clapping his hands for a few seconds before returning to the basket and reaching in to gently take the pudgy puppy from inside. Its coat was a glossy dark grey color, short and soft to the touch. Its little boxy snout snuffled up to Taehyung as the omega tenderly brought it to his chest and cradled it like a baby, cooing softly at it. "Hello, cutie! You are so precious! Yes, you are!" He said scratching softly behind the floppy ears and smiling widely as it lolled its tongue out happily.

"It's a boy, in case you wanted to know before selecting a name for him", said Hoseok feeling very pleased with himself as he watched the omega melt at the puppy's cuteness.

"I can pick his name?" Asked Taehyung letting the puppy nuzzle his neck.

"Of course, my sweet, he is yours after all," answered the alpha, smiling gently at the teary-eyed omega before him.

Taehyung stood still for a second, processing the alpha's words. He had asked for a puppy thinking it would be forgotten amidst everything they had to prepare and get ready for. Sure, he'd always longed for a pet but he hadn't been allowed to keep any as his brothers often said he was too brusque to care for one. His parent had said it was not because of that but Tae had always seen in her eyes the worry behind the words. Yet here was Hoseok, not four days after his request, gifting him one. "Thank you Hyunggie! Thank you so much! I promise to take good care of him!" Exclaimed the younger making the elder laugh, endeared by his enthusiasm.

"I'm not worried about that, little apple, I know you will be amazing to him," he answered, a little jealous at how the smaller male hugged the happy dog to his chest. The omega looked unsure for a moment and Hoseok worried he was feeling insecure about taking in a pet, but suddenly the younger rushed forward and nuzzled the alpha's jaw with his cheek timidly, making the scent of sweet apples and fresh mint burst on his skin gloriously. The elder couldn't help himself and closing his eyes released a quiet purr of satisfaction as both the alpha and the man relished being rewarded so sweetly by their intended partner.

Opening his eyes, he was met with the curious hazel orbs of his omega peeking at him from beneath his thick lashes. Hoseok realized he was holding the smaller male in place with a firm grip around the waist with one hand and another on his back basket forgotten somewhere at his feet. The squirming of the puppy trapped between them was the final straw for his trance to break and his higher thinking to regain control. He could feel his cheeks warm-up and had to clear his throat to be able to speak clearly. "Forgive me, Taehyunggie, I did not mean to touch you without your permission," he said, willing hard for his hands and arms to move away from the slight body before him, but before he could fully win against his stubborn limbs, Taehyung was giggling and shaking his head, fully looking at him now.

"I don't mind, Hyunggie," said the omega, reaching up and scenting on the other side of his jaw. "I feel safe with you."

Hoseok could have howled in happiness at his omega's words, but managed to refrain from it, settling for smiling widely and nuzzling the younger's temple, depositing his scent in return. As Taehyung stepped away with an adorable blush on his cheeks and nose, they exchanged another smile and the alpha's widened even more as the omega turned excitedly and called out to Seokjin and Jimin who abandoned their alphas and crowded around him to see the puppy, cooing over it, being joined by Soobin and Jungkook almost immediately.

Hoseok basked in the feeling of being covered by his omega's scent and the knowledge that he had made him happy and earned his trust enough to allow him the liberty of touching him with familiarity. His pride turned to amusement as he noticed Namjoon and Yoongi eyeing their omegas and the pups cooing over the little dog for a few seconds before re-directing their gazes to him with a glint of something very akin to jealousy and challenge, something the redhead alpha responded to with a teasing smirk and a raised eyebrow, mouthing to them, "I win this round".

The other two glared darkly at him for a few seconds until the omegas made their way back to their sides. Their expressions made a complete 180 and returned to the smiling gazes they wore when around their intendeds. Hoseok smiled to himself as Taehyung bounded up to him again and casually wrapped his hand around his bicep before going off on a curiosity spree, asking away about the puppy's breed and any information that could be helpful for his care and upbringing.

Hoseok smiled wider, happy to indulge his omega’s endlessly curious nature. “He comes all the way from my home, where his parents live. They’re my parent’s beloved pets, and this little rascal here is part of their second litter. His older brother and sister are mine and my older sibling’s pets. They were left behind to guard grandmother,” said the alpha, smiling at the way Taehyung’s eyes seemed to shine brighter with every piece of information.

“They’re called Desert Devils, because of their ability to sustain extreme temperatures and their hunting skills which come in handy when living in the endless planes of Jung lands”, he said lifting one of the pup’s paw gently to show Tae his strong looking pads, probably evolved to endure burning hot ground. “They lead very long lives and they’re protectors by nature, bonding to their masters and remaining loyal until their last breath. They’ve been my family’s guardians since four generations past. And now, I’m continuing that tradition by gifting this little one to you. May he protect you for a long, long time, little apple.”

The alpha’s intentions were clear both in his words and in his open stance in front of Taehyung. The first tear that escaped his eye was promptly lapped up by the squirming puppy in his arms, making the brunet laugh and more tears to escape his eyes. Calloused but infinitely gentle hands cupped his face and brushed away the rest of his tears. He smiled up at the alpha and let him know just how touched and happy he was.

Hoseok felt like flying as the most dazzling smile in the world was directed at him rendering him unable to stop his own smile from bursting forth. Closing the distance between them again, he rested his forehead on the younger’s and closed his eyes for a moment to breathe in his lovely scent of perfectly ripe apples and freshly picked mint. “Will you let me stay by your side for a long time too?” he asked softly and smiled when the younger male tilted his head up and nuzzled his nose with the tip of his.

“I couldn’t ask for anything else Hyunggie,” responded the brunet with a smile of his own.

They settled into one of the Jung’s double paneled carriages that had been gifted to the crown. This one particularly had been recently assigned by the king as his omega son’s official vehicle and had it painted in Seokjin’s favorite color. Going a step further, the Jungs refurnished the entire thing to match the outer paint and the omegas sat in awe and happy appreciation of the soft and delicate pink satins, white lace trimmings, and soft white pelts that lined the plush seats.

It was only once they were comfortably nestled within, with snacks in hand and a basket for Taehyung’s puppy to sleep on should the omega ever get tired of holding him, did they depart for Park lands.

About two hours into their journey, Soobin looked up from the spot he’d claimed to play with the puppy to watch Jimin as he nuzzled contently into his new furs. The omega’s happy smile was mirrored on Taehyung as he fed bits of sausage to the freshly named Yeontan puppy and on Seokjin, who seemed engrossed in the study of his new fan. Focusing his gaze back on Jimin, the pup decided to verify what he had been thinking of since that morning.

“Eoma?” he called and moved towards the elder who was already opening his arms for him. Settling in his lap, the pup looked up the omega’s relaxed face and smiled.

“Is Yoongi Hyung courting you now?” asked the boy and watched as a blush spread over the elder’s cheeks.

“He is baby,” he said with a smile but hesitated for a moment. “Is that ok with you Soobin-ah?” he asked carefully, keeping his expression open to avoid putting any pressure on the pup.

Soobin nodded eagerly and smiled wider. “I like Yoongi Hyung! I think he will be good to you!” he said with confidence, reveling in the bright smile that burst on Jimin’s face at his words. Then turning to the other two omegas, he smiled at them too.

“Jinnie Hyung, Tae Hyung, you are being courted now too, right?” he asked and wiggled excitedly as both omegas nodded their confirmation with smiles on their faces.

“Good!” he said clapping his hands enthusiastically. “But if they hurt you or make you sad, tell me immediately and I will bite them!” he said looking dead serious all of a sudden. The three omegas sat flabbergasted for a few seconds, nodding their heads in acquiesce as it was obvious the boy was waiting for their confirmation, but as soon as he got it he was all smiles again and laid back cuddling into Jimin’s arms, burrowing into the soft furs, only to fall asleep seconds later.

The omegas exchanged glances and promptly burst into quiet giggles that dissolved into comfortable silence amongst them. As the carriage moved steadily forward, they settled down for naps of their own, dreaming placidly of the future. Outside, the alphas peeked into the carriage and felt themselves softening for a moment as they took in the relaxed faces of their sleeping intendeds. It took them only a few seconds to straighten back up and resuming the periodical scanning of their surroundings. Nothing and no one would get through them. Their cargo was precious and they would guard them with their lives until their dying breath.

Chapter Text

Their arrival to Park Lands was a grand affair none of them had been expecting. The whole elders’ council was waiting for them on Park Manor’s courtyard with the female alpha Lieutenant they had met at the palace, Lee Chaerin, and her team of 30 soldiers flanking beautifully the cobble-stoned area with the yellow Park standards held high, rippling proudly in the cool breeze, while a dozen golden trumpets welcomed them home.

Jimin knew such a welcome was special, as the last time he’d seen the display had been when his mother still lived. Soobin walked next to him in awe, witnessing the touching sight for the first time, smiling brightly as a long loop of sweet-smelling white and yellow flowers was draped over his head. Jimin smiled sadly at his pup’s marveled face, knowing this would be the first time he actually got to see for himself the true vibrancy of their clan and resolved to show him just how beautiful their land and their pack truly was.

After they exchanged bows with the council, introductions to the Prince and the rest of their entourage were made. Lieutenant Lee, along with her team, looked ecstatic when Jimin announced the alphas’ mission to oversee special training sessions for the armed forces. The eager female assured them the troops would be ready for whenever the males deemed it convenient and departed with her entourage, eager to prepare for the occasion. The alphas, who had stayed right behind the omegas during the greetings and formalities, seemed outwardly relaxed with pleasant smiles on all of their faces, yet the omegas were aware of the subtle signs of alertness and caution that riddled their bodies and stances. Seokjin smiled behind his fan as Namjoon’s warm presence at his back never faltered, no matter where he moved to or turned, following him like a shadow. He could see out of the corner of his eye, the way Yoongi and Hoseok did the same with Jimin and Taehyung beside him, while Jungkook trailed after Soobin. Pleased and feeling safe, Seokjin allowed himself to relax a bit further, breathing in the smell of sweet wood and honey that seemed to be a permanent fixture on Park Lands, determined to enjoy his extended holiday to the absolute maximum.

Once left to themselves, Jimin showed his guests to their rooms so they could refresh themselves for lunch. The alphas, although housed on the second floor insisted on escorting the omegas to their lodgings on the third, inspecting themselves every room, nook and cranny before their intendeds entered, to ensure no dangers lurked around their resting space. Jimin, Taehyung, and Seokjin patiently waited for the trio to be done with their search, guarded by Jungkook on the hallway and being entertained by little Yeontan who sniffed around and acquainted himself with his new surroundings.

Taehyung crouched in front of his puppy holding out one of his hands and offering a tiny bite of dried meat with the other, giggling as the chubby animal lifted his little paw and placed it on his palm eagerly to get the treat. “Good job Tannie!” praised the omega as he fed the puppy his treat as a reward for accomplishing the simple trick.

“You’ll have him trained in no time at this rate Hyung,” called an impressed Jungkook from his place against the wall from where he could see the whole corridor and the stairs, sticking to his guarding role fiercely but still devoting a part of his attention to the cute scene before him. A couple of doors down, Hoseok emerged from what would be Taehyung’s room looking at ease, a sure signal that he was pleased with his search. He walked up to them with his impressive, natural stealth, steps nearly silent and hard to pick up even for Jungkook. The omega seemed to be unaware of his alpha’s return, still petting softly over Yeontan’s head and murmuring cooing praises at him, but just as Jungkook was about to alert him of the elder’s presence so he wouldn’t be startled, Taehyung surprised both alphas instead.

Standing up and whirling in place, the brunet omega latched himself to the startled redhead’s arm, smiling brilliantly up at the elder. “Look Hyunggie! Tannie is so smart, he can already say hello,” he gushed, pulling on the alpha’s arm to make him crouch beside him to see the puppy’s new trick.

Jungkook watched the display highly impressed. It was clear Taehyung had known Hoseok was behind him, even if the alpha’s scent was concealed and his steps were nearly silent. Smiling, he relaxed a little bit further against the wall as he noticed Namjoon had also returned to the hallway and was speaking with Seokjin a bit further. His Hyungs never ceased to amaze him, that was certain, and he would learn all he could from all of them.

Hoseok was pleasantly surprised when Taehyung detected his presence so easily and then again when the omega proudly showed him the tricks he’d been teaching the puppy in the few hours he’d been in the brunet’s care. The little dog could sit, lay down and greet with a paw on command, looking absolutely adorable and positively smitten with his new master, to Hoseok’s immense pleasure.

“Tannie sure is smart, but you are the best master he could have little apple, teaching him so diligently,” said the alpha, gently nuzzling the omega’s hairline with his nose.

Taehyung smiled at him and allowed himself to be helped up to stand, instinctively burrowing into the alpha’s side as a cool breeze blew past them from the nearby window. Hoseok, took note of the seemingly shifting weather, making a mental reminder to ready a coat for the afternoon in case Taehyung needed it. “While I am a fan of how beautifully these robes fit you, I would hate for you to get cold later on in the day, sweetness,” he said worriedly drawing the younger male closer to his side and running a hand down his arm to warm him up.

The omega hummed in easy compliance enjoying the coddling he was getting, resting his head on the elder’s shoulder briefly. “We’ll all have to change I guess, Jiminie wants to show us a place after lunch out in the woods and I’m positive I’ll have to walk there because carriages can´t go all the way in,” he said, not noticing the slight frown that flickered over the alpha’s face.

“You won’t have to walk all the way if you don’t want to Taehyunggie. I know you’ve never ridden before but my horse is very well trained and experienced, she can carry you smoothly and I’ll be right beside you all the time,” said Hoseok, prompting the younger to lift his gaze at the elder’s serious but gentle tone.

“You won’t let go, right?” asked the nervous-looking omega, making the alpha soften his features even more.

Lifting both of the brunet’s hands to his mouth for a soft kiss, Hoseok gave him his most reassuring heart-shaped smile. “I’ll never let go of you for as long as I draw breath, my sweet little apple,” he said looking deeply into his intended’s hazel eyes for a moment, “unless you want me to.”

“No!” was the omega’s hurried response, coming out of his mouth more vehemently than he’d intended to, making a blush creep into his cheeks and over his nose, but not deterring his impulse to nuzzle into the alpha’s jaw. “Don’t let go, please.”

Hoseok breathed in deeply savoring the mixing of their scents on his skin and smiling widely at the younger’s sweet and honest words. “I don’t plan to,” he said quietly, waiting a few moments to simply enjoy the warmth of his omega near him. “Should I sit in the hallway then? Because I will if you don’t want me to go, but I know you wanted to unpack before heading back out,” said the elder with a teasing tone that was rewarded with the omega’s amused giggle.

“No, Hyunggie! Go freshen up, and we’ll see each other for lunch,” instructed the omega, running soft hands over the alpha’s shoulders to smooth out the already taut fabric, simply to have an excuse to scent it up.

Hoseok smirked knowing perfectly well what the smaller male was doing and enjoying every second of it, doing his best to suppress a pleased purr that threatened to spill from his lips. “As you command, my little apple. I’ll come up to walk you there.”

Taehyung nodded, pleased with his handiwork as he could barely detect the alpha’s scent under all the layering he’d done on the man. Smiling angelically up at the elder to counter the knowing smirk he could see there; he twirled in place and skipped a few steps away to pick up his puppy before reaching up and ruffling Jungkook’s hair fondly and disappearing inside his room.

“Everything in order, my prince. May we come back in say, half an hour, to escort you down to lunch?” asked Namjoon as he accompanied Seokjin to his door.

“You may, Joon-ah, although you may want to change into something warmer, yes? It’s sunny but a bit chilly out and we’re hoping to go for a ride around the estate and into the forest,” answered the prince, fussing gently with the same star that always seemed to be askew on the taller man’s chest. Namjoon smiled at him endeared, considering they both knew that alphas were less susceptible to temperature changes than omegas, but bowing his head in the affirmative anyway, knowing it would make the elder feel more at ease if he allowed himself to be looked after.

“Of course, Your Highness, should we have your open carriage ready? Or perhaps, your horse?” asked the alpha, watching entranced as the prince’s lips pursed in an adorable pout as he considered the options.

“Jimin-ah said the place he wants to show us does not allow for carriages as the path is too narrow, but riding a horse right out of the stables might be too bold considering we’re still not sure just how open-minded people are to the idea of non-traditional omegas around here, especially after so many years of bad influencing,” said the elder, fiddling with his fan as he pondered their options.

“We will look into it, my prince, but you are right, such a display right on the first day of your arrival might seem a bit too fascinating. It would be bound to draw all sorts of attention,” said Namjoon trying to picture Seokjin looking absolutely regal on top of his white stallion.

Seokjin hummed, smiling behind his fan as he caught the alpha’s wistful expression. “Unless we abandon the carriage somewhere concealed enough and make the rest of the way on foot,” he said, watching as Namjoon’s attention was called back at once from his musings.

“Not necessary, Your Highness, you can of course have my horse and I would gladly walk beside you,” he said, prompting Seokjin to smile again at his chivalrous alpha.

“Or you could ride with me, Joon-ah, that way we’ll make better time, don’t you think?” asked the prince with a teasing flutter of his lashes that rendered the alpha mute for a second, long enough for the elder to tap his new fan teasingly to his chest and turn to go into his room.

Namjoon was left frozen on the open corridor staring at the door the elder omega had closed behind him. If what he heard was right, and he was 99% sure he’d heard correctly, his omega had just offered to share a horse with him. In lycan customs, sharing a mount was reserved for parents and their pups or for mated pairs, due to the close proximity it required and the vulnerability of the passenger versus the rider. His inner beast was wiggling with excitement at being given the opportunity to have his future mate so close to him again, breathing his sweet scent and sheltering his lithe body with his own, proving once again he could and would protect him no matter what. With a satisfied smile, the alpha turned and made his way down the corridor towards the stairs, taking the other alphas with him, willing the afternoon to arrive sooner.

Yoongi was pleased when he finished his safety search around what would be Jimin’s and Soobin’s quarters. The main room was spacious and looked lovely, with lots of natural light and softly decorated, just like Jimin himself. He was most curious when his searching gaze landed on a beautiful nesting area, taking up a large corner behind pink privacy screens off of the main space, framed by baby yellow satin drapes with white lace trimmings. It held pillows and pelts that looked small and slightly old, a fact that had the alpha wondering if these were the things the omega had as a child before he was banished from his own rooms by his previous abusers. His heart constricted at the idea but he shook his head to get rid of the sad image, reminding himself there were three huge crates downstairs waiting to be gifted to the omega, full of pillows, cushions, blankets, and pelts that he had sent for to his own home. Jimin had made him the happiest of alphas by accepting his courtship that morning, but his final goal, to be granted his deepest wish and be claimed as a mate by such a wonderful being, was still far away on the horizon and he would be damned if he didn’t use his time wisely, making and doing everything in his power to spoil him rotten with all the gifts, attention, love and support the small blond had missed in all his years under his abusers’ thumb, and on through the rest of his life if allowed the honor to stay by his side then.

Walking back out into the hallway, he was immediately hugged around the legs by an eager Soobin who seemed much more relaxed and laid back now that they were back in his own home and away from the gazes of people outside of his inner circle. ‘More like an actual pup’ thought Yoongi with a pang of sadness at the child’s need to act more mature and grown-up than his real age because of his particular circumstances. Feeling his own face melt into the indulgent smile he reserved for the blond pup, he leaned down and lifted him into his arms, giving in to instinct and nuzzling the boy until he was squirming with giggles. “Happy to be home?”

Soobin nodded his head eagerly nuzzling into the elder’s neck with abandon, making the silver-haired alpha chuckle at the adorable clingy display that he was beginning to see more and more of. Looking back at Jimin and seeing the soft, happy glow the omega seemed to bask in where he stood wrapped in furs he had hunted himself, he felt his inner alpha purr with satisfaction at being able to see his mate looking as relaxed as he did at that moment.

Slowly closing the distance between them, Yoongi leaned his head down to rest his forehead on the blond’s, melting further as the younger closed his eyes briefly and smiled, breathing in deeply as if savoring the scent. It did smell wonderful, Yoongi had to admit, magnolias, pine trees, and honeyed milk swirling together in the small space around them where their three scents combined. After a few moments, the alpha backed away, knowing it would be too easy to slip and give in to the impulses that pushed him to beg for a kiss. It was probably too soon yet, but maybe in the near future, once the beautiful male before him felt ready for it and only once Yoongi himself had earned it.

“I will come back to walk you both to lunch, darling,” he said, planting a soft peck on the blond’s forehead that tried to convey all the longing he truly felt. Jimin sighed contentedly as he nodded and reached for Soobin who was still being held in the alpha’s arms. Once the boy was settled on the younger man’s hold, Yoongi ran a tender hand over the pup’s head.

“Look after eoma while I’m away, hmm?” he said sparing a quick wink in Jimin’s direction and smiling again as the pup looked up and puffed up his chest cutely.

“Always Hyung!” said the child, placing his little hand over his heart in alpha fashion. Jimin giggled and nuzzled his head in appreciation before looking back at the elder alpha.

“Afternoons tend to be chilly around here even in summer, my lord, your furs will not have to stay packed away anymore,” he said with a teasing glint in his eyes that had Yoongi smirking at the smaller male.

“Is that so? I’ll be sure to bring them along then, I wouldn't want you missing them too much,” he said smiling openly at both blonds and walking back towards the stairs, joining Namjoon as he too walked by.

Entering his original quarters after seven years felt strange to the blond omega. The place looked exactly as it did all those years back, adorned in his beloved soft yellows, pinks, and golden accents contrasting with dark walnut wood all around, bringing back memories of his childhood. It was apparent a deep cleaning had taken place recently as he could still smell the remains of the citrusy wood polish the housekeeping team used to restore his furniture to its original shine. Overall, the feeling of truly being back home had yet to settle on him but he felt himself shedding one layer of tension at the time.

“Eoma, this smells faintly like you! Are these yours?” asked a curious Soobin as he inspected the unfamiliar room and came across a chest full of clothes he hadn’t seen in years. Jimin’s eyes widened as the pup carefully took out a small white set of training robes with gold trims and sash.

“They used to be mine baby, a long time ago,” he said running his fingers over the sturdy material, recalling his intense training sessions using it. “Although I think they might fit you now,” he said with humor as he noticed Soobin at seven years old was as tall as he himself was at nine.

Soobin looked up with excitement at him and then back at the chest. “Really?!”

Jimin chuckled at his excitement. “Of course, baby, you are to start your lessons officially now, so training robes are a must.”

“But what about you, eoma? Won’t you need training clothes too?” asked the ever-curious pup as he pulled out more items and gear from the chest.

“He does,” came Seokjin’s gentle voice from the door where he stood with Taehyung watching the siblings fondly.

“Actually, we will all need them if we are serious about those lessons,” said Taehyung as he approached the pair with a happy grin and sat comfortably on a nearby pillow, pulling Jimin down to sit with him. Little Yeontan trailed his heels and plopped himself at the brunet’s feet curiously sniffing their skirts where they pooled on the floor.

“Oh, trust me, we will get those lessons, I will make sure of that,” said Seokjin from where he crouched next to Soobin, lifting a pair of soft pants up and against the boy to make sure they didn’t need alterations. “As for our training clothes, I have something for you both, but it will have to wait until we’re away from prying eyes,” he said with a wink in the younger omegas’ direction, making the pair giggle.

Lunch was delicious and immensely enjoyable as the group chatted and got to know the different leaders from the pack’s various trades. The woodworkers, growers, and hunters all extended warm invitations for the group to visit them in their work areas, and Jimin made sure to set time apart for them during their first week, eager to finally be able to see his packmates and share the beauties of his land freely with his loved ones. After unanimously declaring the honey and walnut tarts they had for dessert “The Best Tarts that Have Ever Been Made”, the group split again so the omegas could switch their outfits for outdoor clothes while Jungkook and Yoongi readied their horses and carriage.

Once dressed in sturdy dark-colored skirts and heavier tops, the omegas and Soobin descended to the stables, escorted by Hoseok and Namjoon, where they were handed up into the Prince’s open carriage, in the case of the three elders, and helped up to his horse in the pup’s case. The alphas had switched their traveling outfits for sturdier ones made of heavier fabric and carried their coats and vests on soft leather bags strapped to their mounts in case they needed them later.

The group chatted animatedly, riding in a close cluster around the carriage, with Jaebum’s team evenly spread out some distance ahead and behind them for added security. They marveled over the large tree nursery they passed by, where thousands of young trees had been planted to be later settled into the wooded areas to replace the ones taken down for woodwork.

“For every tree that is taken, the nursery has two already growing and ready to take their place,” said Jimin fondly gazing over the young oaks, walnuts, and maples growing steadily next to the road, looking about ready to be taken to their new homes deep into the woods. “It’s one of the oldest practices we have at Park Lands, designed to ensure we don’t kill the woodlands that give us our sustenance.”

Yoongi watched and listened proudly as Jimin seemed to glow from within as he enthusiastically shared with his friends the many beauties of his homeland that he had clearly studied extensively as his knowledge was vast and varied. He was truly invested in the welfare of his clan, sharing his worries over struggles they faced in certain areas and listening attentively whenever Seokjin, or occasionally one of the others suggested different approaches that might be worth taking into consideration to better their situation, without an ounce of egotistical response. The alpha also noted how Soobin, who stayed very close to his side every time they went horseback riding ever since the incident, listened attentively and with great admiration for the blond omega, making the elder smile tenderly at his cute pup.

The sudden thought made his mind screech to a halt for a second but his inner alpha shrugged the startled response off immediately. Of course, he would consider Soobin his pup, even if he was never seen as a parent by the boy like Jimin was, the youngest blond still had his complete devotion when it came to protection, care, and instruction. Pondering deeply into his own thoughts, he could conclude that it was not a bond that stemmed only after the need to satisfy his omega’s care for the child, but because the child himself had endeared himself to Yoongi in many ways, being smart, caring, observant and infinitely tender-hearted. The little alpha pulled at his inner beast in a way that made him want to shift and curl around the small body to shelter him from anything that might want to harm him. The boy was his to look after and nurture, his to love and cherish. His to watch him grow and become the great alpha he was meant to be.

His inner musings were interrupted as a small quiet gasp beside him had his head snapping towards the very pup he had been thinking of. The boy looked radiant smiling widely at something up ahead, making Yoongi follow his line of sight and noticing a pair of alphas diligently working on transporting young trees from their nursery homes into the back of a cart, probably readying them to be moved into the woods. A third figure, much smaller in size carefully tied the trees so they wouldn’t topple over on the way.

“Eoma, look! It’s Yeonjunie Hyung!” he exclaimed excitedly, prompting an amused laugh from Jimin.

“Hmm, indeed baby, looks like Yeonjun-ah has landed himself in a sticky situation again,” responded the omega, smiling at Yoongi who looked slightly confused at the situation at hand. “Why don’t we stop and say hello?” he asked, getting an eager nod from Soobin and an amused acquiesce from Seokjin who signaled their beta driver to stop the carriage.

Yoongi dismounted first and helped an eager Soobin down from his mount. The alpha had not even finished setting the pup on his feet on the dirt road before he was out of his grasp and running full tilt to the other boy, who had apparently noticed their arrival and was leaping out of the wagon to meet Soobin halfway. The group watched endeared as the two pups squealed and laughed in happiness as they embraced and hopped around in excitement.

Jimin watched his pup beaming with happiness in encountering his friend and turned to the rest of the group to explain as they all made to descend their transports. “Little Choi Yeonjun is Soobin-ah’s first friend,” he said taking Yoongi’s offered arm and smiling up at him. “He’s the youngest alpha son of my late mother’s right hand, who is now our dear housekeeper and my first ally when things got rough a few years back,” he explained with saddening eyes.

“He’s Soobinie’s age?” asked Yoongi, trying to distract the omega from sad memories. It seemed to work as the blond’s gaze visibly brightened.

“He’s a year older, but they clicked perfectly from the start, a little over three summers ago,” said the omega, turning in time to see the two older alphas who had been loading trees bow to him.

“Young Master, what an honor to see you around here!” said one of them. “Are you perhaps on your way to the golden Glen?” asked the other, smiling and bowing to Seokjin and the others as well.

“Changsub Hyung! We’ve talked about this, there’s no need to call me that!” exclaimed Jimin in response to the first alpha, hiding his blush on Yoongi’s arm for a moment before shaking the embarrassment off and turning to the other, “We are, Hyunsik Hyung, we just wanted to say hello,” he said getting a kind smile in return from the other.

After introductions, Yoongi had begun to feel a little on edge as their conversation advanced and he noticed the fondness the elder alphas directed towards Jimin, but it faded just as quickly as neither of them said or did anything that indicated romantic intention towards the blond. In return, Jimin seemed to treat them with familiarity but keeping the same platonic and friendly affectionateness he showed towards Hoseok and Namjoon. Furthermore, the smaller male never let go of his arm and openly leaned on his side when something funny was said and his giggles made him lose balance. The omega’s mirth rendered him unable to keep from smiling himself and the two elders were funny and witty on their own, making him feel at ease soon enough.

“Eoma, can YeonJunie Hyung come over tomorrow to play?” asked a wide-eyed Soobin as they were boarding and saddling up again, ready to continue their journey. The pup’s big and glistening eyes were hard to resist and Jimin knew that had it been completely his call there would have been nothing stopping him from saying yes. But, the pup was now also a trainee of the crown and as such he had to respond to his tutor.

“Remember you start your training tomorrow, Soobin-ah, you must ask Yoongi Hyung,” he said smiling at the pup who turned completely around to direct his puppy dog eyes to the elder alpha. Yoongi had to valiantly hold back a coo at the adorableness of the child’s face.

“We’ll be done by three tomorrow pup, your friend can come over and spend the rest of the afternoon with you,” responded the alpha as he lifted Soobin to his horse, enjoying the radiant smile that bloomed on the little alpha’s face.

“Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!” giggled Soobin as he leaned down and nuzzled into Yoongi’s wrists that still held him, making the elder laugh out loud at the cute and hyperactive child.

Half an hour later, saw them dismounting again as they had reached the edge of the thick forest where a path barely wide enough for a horse wound around the trees and out of sight.

Leaving the carriage and their security entourage at the edge of the forest, they ventured several paces into the woods, just enough to be concealed by the thick trees from any passerby. As he’d said earlier, Seokjin fleeted to Namjoon’s side and smiled up at the alpha who returned it with a dimpled one of his own before gently enveloping his small waist with both of his hands to lift him onto his saddle. Seokjin felt his stomach swoop down as he was lifted effortlessly and sat sideways atop the tall horse, positively shivering when Namjoon in one fluid motion swung up behind him and encased him with his arms on either side of him to grab the reins.

“Are you comfortable my prince?” asked the alpha directly in his ear, in a smooth and deep voice, loud enough for only Seokjin to hear. Fighting down a blush, the raven-haired omega shifted minutely until he found himself content, back neatly flushed with the alpha’s front and both his legs slightly draped over one of the taller man’s knees, hands gripping softly the edge of the huge black leather saddle.

“I am, Joonie. Are you comfortable? I don’t really know how you would usually do this,” answered the prince, trying to squash down the sinking feeling he got when he thought of someone else in this exact same position with the younger man.

“Neither do I, Your Highness. You are the first person besides me to ever ride my horse, and the only one I’m willing to carry like this,” answered Namjoon in the same tone, depositing a light kiss to the elder’s temple and feeling the omega’s body relax further against him.

Hoseok approached Taehyung and kissed his hand before taking him towards his horse. A sturdy dappled beauty with a long blond mane and white legs that made her look like she had long stockings on. “This is Dune Chaser, she’s been with me for a long time now and is a great friend of mine. Dune Chaser, this is Taehyunggie, my intended and hopefully one day, my omega, so I need you to be gentle and keep him safe, understand?” said Hoseok, throwing Taehyung a wink that had the younger male giggling and blushing as the horse snorted softly seemingly in response to the alpha’s introduction.

Reaching up and petting the gorgeous creature, the omega could see in her eyes just how gentle and intelligent the horse was. With a little curtsy, Taehyung also extended his own greetings. “Hello Dune Chaser, I’ve never been on a horse before, but I know you won’t hurt me and Hoseokie Hyung promised to not let go of me, so I’ll trust both of you. Please look after me.”

Hoseok’s eyes softened at the omega’s gesture and smiled as Dune Chaser snorted softly and snuffled the brunet’s neck as if in reassurance. “Ready little apple?” he asked and Taehyung gave him an enthusiastic nod, coming to stand right beside him. In a heartbeat, he was lifted by the waist into the saddle where he fiddled for a few moments trying to find a comfortable position. The leather gear was huge as expected for an alpha rider and he couldn’t seem to find something that felt solid enough to hold on to.

Hoseok seemed to understand his predicament. “Would you like to swing a leg on the other side? It would give you a better grip,” he suggested, and at the omega’s nod, he helped him get situated astride, making sure his skirt was safely tucked.

“I have a newfound respect for you riders now. This feels positively foreign,” said Taehyung in a pouty murmur that had Hoseok smiling endeared.

“We can get a smaller saddle crafted for you, sweetness, in case you still want to learn after this,” said Hoseok, taking the reins and one of the omega’s hands in his, determined not to let go.

Taehyung hummed in affirmation, looking unsure but resolute to remain calm. Giving the younger’s hand a light squeeze in reassurance, they started walking.

Yoongi assisted Jimin to mount Soobin’s horse and had to smile proudly as the petite omega saddled up with the ease of a master horseman, only fidgeting to make sure his skirt had not ridden up in the process. The alpha noticed the sturdy underskirt and the edge of what looked like thin riding pants at his ankle, smirking as he realized the younger man had his methods well planned out. After making sure the omega’s skirt was tucked well and wouldn’t be displaced, he returned to his own mount and approached the blond pair who were smiling in anticipation up at him from atop the smaller horse.

“All right darling, lead the way and we’ll follow,” he said reaching forward to coup the side of Jimin’s neck tenderly. The omega smiled widely at him and turned his head to nuzzle into his palm briefly before taking off at an easy pace into the thick forest.

The sun filtered through the heavy green canopy above them in bright beams that glittered with moisture and the occasional little bug. All around them, thick moss covered every surface available and battled for dominance with the flowering shrubs that nestled around the thick trunks of the clearly ancient trees. Bird song could be heard thickly and multi-layered all around them, accented by the buzzing of forest floor critters and the bubbling of a brook a league or two ahead. The rich scent of moist soil and minerals, mixed with wood and nature had their senses singing as they rode, stealing away any kind of conversation amongst them as they basked in the gentle embrace of the living forest around them.

“It’s so similar to Jeon forests but so different at the same time,” said Jungkook in awe as a large woodpecker flew overhead and settled on a burly trunk a few paces away, beak full of food for the possible mate and chicks within the little hole that could be seen between the branches.

“What would you say is the main difference Gukkie?” asked a curious Seokjin from behind.

“This forest has a golden hue to its ambiance,” said the younger, seemingly struggling to find the right words. “Ours looks sort of… blueish, even at noon on very bright days, if that makes sense,” he said, gesturing up and around them were the party could very well see for themselves what he meant. Indeed, the general scheme, while vastly green, held strong accents of yellow and gold where the light filtered in.

Jimin turned his head and smiled at them from the lead, his clear and crisp voice carrying easily through the distance. “That’s where it gets the name of Golden Glen. Even in deep winter, it maintains this golden warm tone around. The ancient stories say that it’s because it’s infused with elfin magic.”

The group made appreciative sounds at the interesting tidbit, taking in their surroundings in a new light. Jungkook looked around enthusiastically as if looking for signs of magic or perhaps faeries, to the endearment of the elders.

After long minutes following the sound of water, they broke through the tree line and into the riverside, where the brook they’d been hearing ran proudly north, clear and fast, dancing over smooth rocks and bleached wood. There was no bridge to the other side, but they could see the trail continue on the other bank and disappearing from sight amongst the barrier of trees. However, instead of crossing over, Jimin smiled at them and led them south following the narrow sandy bank they were in. Trusting the small omega, the group followed an additional league, enjoying the sight of hardworking beavers, and schools of brightly colored fish swimming around in calm pools created by fallen tree trunks.

They reached a point where the brook became wider and slightly deeper, but dotted with large flat boulders that were wide enough to hold a horse or two at a time, forming stepping stones all the way to the other side. Jimin looked worriedly for a moment back at his companions, getting encouraging smiles from Seokjin and Namjoon, who didn’t look deterred in the slightest at the obstacle. Jungkook merely reached down and rolled the hem of his pants up. Yoongi, who had stopped beside him, simply reached forward to pull the hood of his cloak up and tug the lower edges forward to tuck Soobin closely in its warmth, as the cold breeze from the river rose up to engulf them.

Taehyung, who had relaxed into his saddle after just a few minutes of their trip and had been enjoying the scenery, now looked a little worried at the fast-paced water and the intimidating separation between each boulder. Hoseok, who had been paying close attention to his omega’s reaction leaned forward and kissed the younger’s hand. “We don’t have to go if it makes you uncomfortable, little apple, or we could cross on foot if it feels better for you,” he murmured smiling serenely up at the brunet.

Taehyung shook his head, wanting very much to go forward. His discomfort was not because of fear for himself and he smiled down at the alpha who sweetly looked out for him first. “I’m not afraid Hyunggie,” he giggled and squeezed the elder’s hand as the alpha’s gaze turned confused. “I just don’t want you to get wet, that water looks very cold.”

Hoseok’s brows shot up at the unexpected answer but huffed a laugh, endeared at his thoughtful omega. “That would be of no consequence, sweetness, a little water won’t hurt me.”

“I know, but it’s not healthy to spend all afternoon in wet shoes and pants,” insisted the younger, frowning in seriousness for a moment to get his point across, but melting into a shy smile as he lowered his eyes to his hands. “You could saddle up with me, though, that way you won’t get wet and you’ll be able to guide Dune Chaser better,” he said in a quiet murmur, cheeks aflame.

Hoseok resisted the urge to pinch himself to make sure he was not dreaming, letting the lovely sight of his shy omega wash over him for a heartbeat before reaching up and capturing the brunet’s other hand and kissing both of them. “As you command my Taehyunggie,” he said softly, returning Taehyung’s beaming smile with one of his own, before gently taking the younger’s foot off the stirrup so he could swing himself up into his horse. Taehyung shifted for a few moments assisted by the alpha until he settled comfortably engulfed in the elder’s embrace.

“Doesn’t me being here hinder you too much?” asked the omega as the redhead guided the beast expertly to the edge of the current, waiting for Jungkook to reach the other side to take their turn crossing.

“Not at all my sweet,” answered Hoseok with a gentle laugh, resolving to be as honest as possible even if it meant to be a little bold. “If anything, I feel like I can do anything as long as I can have you here and safe in my arms.”

Taehyung shivered at the elder’s words and wondered if his cheeks would ever go back to their normal color around the alpha. “Hyung! Don’t say those things!” he whined halfheartedly and fighting a smile, hugging the elder’s arm that had come to settle across his waist as the horse leaped effortlessly to the first boulder. Hoseok’s laugh was all that answered him as they continued to jump all the way across.

It was only once they made it to the clearing, that they fully understood why it was such a special place for Jimin and Soobin. The ring of trees around the large circular area seemed to be caught permanently at the beginning of Fall, leaves the color of gold and copper, blanketing the edge of the wide meadow in their warm colors. The clearing itself was bathed in the soft sun of the southern lands, feeding cluster after cluster of bright yellow freesias, clumps of lily of the valley, and right at the center, a huge and glorious white magnolia tree in full bloom right by the edge of a little stream that crossed the space.

“This tree was said to have been planted by my great-grandmother to commemorate the birth of her child, who was foretold by prophecy to be the last of her people,” said Jimin quietly as they walked closer to the flowering tree. “It was infused with the power of her ancestors, the Taur-na-Chardhîn Elves,” he said, looking back to his gathered friends and falling silent as he took in their surprised faces.

“Forest of the Southern Silence…” murmured Seokjin, eyes wide and astonished at the revelation of the younger male’s ancestry. “Jimin-ah, you’re telling me you are a descendant of the Golden Elves?”

Jimin colored slightly and looked down at his hands, twisting the ribbon of his yellow jacket in nervousness. “My grandmother was the last of her kind, and both her mate and my father were pure lycans, so that makes me a quarter elf, I think,” he said shyly. A warm hand settled on the back of his neck and the omega looked up into the steel-colored gaze of Yoongi, who stood solidly beside him smiling reassuringly, helping him relax a little and gain enough courage to look back at their friends. The disbelief on their faces was by now replace with gentle understanding and open acceptance, prompting the small omega to return their friendly smiles.

“That makes so much sense now! I could hardly fathom how in the world you manage to be so light on your feet and stronger than me even when you’re so tiny!” said Taehyung with a huge grin as he bounded forward and wrapped Jimin in a hug, ignoring the affronted gasp of the blond at being called short.

“Indeed! And your voice too,” said Seokjin as he too came forth and bopped the blond on the nose with a gentle grin. “I knew there was some kind of magical quality to it when I first heard you singing lullabies to Soobin-ah, the orchids in my quarters had never bloomed so plentiful than after that night!”

“Is that why that time I had a headache and you told me to lie down on your lap, all it took was for you to sing to me for that horrible pressure to disappear?!” asked Jungkook flabbergasted and awed. “Hyung! That’s so cool!”

“Wait,” exclaimed Hoseok bounding up to them and crowding against Taehyung’s back where the younger still stood hugging Jimin. “Please don’t tell me you were worried about telling us this, Jimin-ah! Come on, you know us better than this by now.”

“We would never judge you or shun you for something like your ancestry. If anything, I think I can speak for all of us when I say that we’re actually impressed by it,” said Namjoon stepping up next to Seokjin and getting a vehement nod in agreement from the prince himself as they both looked at the blond with gentle smiles.

Jimin blinked back relieved tears and smiled at his group of friends feeling immensely thankful to the fates that had led him to merge paths with them. Yoongi gently ran a hand down his back, while Taehyung squeezed him against his chest, making joy bubble on his skin at being so thoroughly accepted and loved.

“Eoma!” called Soobin and they all turned as one to see the blond pup perched high on a thick branch of the magnolia tree. “Can we do it? Please? You said the Hyungs might like it!”

Jimin laughed then, to the confusion of the rest of the party. “We need to climb,” he said to the lost-looking group, winking in Taehyung’s and Seokjin’s direction making the pair smirk back as they caught his meaning.

Walking up to the tree base, the trio of omegas began taking off their heavy skirts, to the choked intakes of breath and panicked scramble of the quartet of alphas behind them. “Your Highness! What- I mean- by the Moon, I- I don’t want to have to betray your privacy my prince, but I can’t protect you if I can’t even see you!” squeaked Namjoon as he caught Jungkook and promptly turned both of them around.

“Darling, are you sure about this? If you’re comfortable well I obviously don’t mind, just let me know and I’ll stay here,” called a violently flushed Yoongi who was finding the toes of his boots incredibly fascinating.

Hoseok was pacing back and forth without taking his eyes off of the forest line, agitated and worried. “Sweetness it’s getting chilly! You’re going to catch a cold! Little apple please, you’re going to get sick!”

The flustered alphas grew increasingly more restless as all they heard by way of response were amused giggles and the rustling of fabric. Their eyes darted all over the tree line searching minutely for traces of any possible danger or trespassers that could witness their omega´s moment of privacy.

“It’s alright Joon-ah you can turn around now,” called Seokjin between laughs, watching the tall alpha seemingly glowing even redder in embarrassment as he turned slowly with both eyes screwed shut, opening one of them slowly at the level of his feet before opening the other and after several beats glancing sheepishly up at him.

Exhaling a breath of relief, he released Jungkook’s arm and prompted the teenager to turn around. The younger alpha simply snorted at the sight and left Namjoon’s side to scurry over to Seokjin, who instructed him to join Soobin atop the tree. “Careful though, we don’t want accidents or to damage the branches, Gukk-ah.”

“Alright Hyung! I’ll be careful, promise!” called the boy, leaping to get a hold of a sturdy-looking branch and heaving himself up.

Namjoon walked up to the prince at a slower pace, taking his time to get his breath back. “You will make me age a decade by the time the year is out Jinnie,” he said, looking mortified as soon as the words left his mouth. “I mean, Hyung- uhm… my prince.”

Seokjin laughed amused at the younger’s stumble but endeared beyond reason. “I have to say Joon-ah, my name sounds lovely when it’s you who says it like that.”

Namjoon seemed to recover himself from his blunder at that and smiled widely at the omega. “If you grant me the honor, my prince, I’ll make sure to use it more often,” he said taking the elder’s hand in his and planting a kiss on his wrist before placing it on his arm to guide the elder up to the tree.

“Good,” said Seokjin tucking his fan carefully into his pocket, “just make sure it’s when I’m the only one able to hear it.”

“Of course. This will be one of those things that we’ll leave for your ears alone, Your Highness,” responded the alpha, crouching slightly with both hands forming a foothold for the elder to use to impulse himself up and to the first branch.

Yoongi could hear Jimin bounding up to him, making his already flushed cheeks turn even a darker crimson. His omega’s little tan shoes came into view right beside his, snapping his attention to the flowing white fabric that fell about them. The fabric looked soft but draped completely different about the smaller male than his usual voluminous skirts. Following the soft material upwards, he realized it was not a skirt at all but loose pants like the ones he himself wore when training. The omega’s shirt was of the same familiar cut, loose but fitted enough around the right places so as not to jeopardize any of Jimin’s modesty even while in movement. Breathing easier, the elder finally noticed how small the omega actually looked without the aid of his customary layers and added puffiness of his outfits, making him smile at the adorable sight.

“No worries my lord, I won’t cause you a heart attack today,” said the blond, making the elder snort and huff under his breath.

“Good to know it won’t be today darling, I appreciate that. A little more warning next time would be lovely though,” said the alpha allowing himself to be pulled by the hand towards the tree where Soobin was cracking up in mirth from his perch above them.

“That would negate the fun, Hyung,” said Jimin with an angelic expression in place as he looked down at the elder from his hold on the first branch.

Yoongi grumbled again under his breath as he eyed both Jimin’s advance and Soobin’s hold cautiously while he made his way up the tree as well.

“Hoseokie Hyunggie!” called Taehyung, giggling in amusement when the elder, after fumbling for what to do, decided to start walking backwards to where the omega stood.

“You can turn around Hyung! I promise I’m decent,” said Taehyung worriedly as he watched Hoseok nearly stumble on a protruding rock.

Hoseok, taking his omega’s words to heart turned around at once, exhaling relieved at the omega’s fully clothed state, taking in the long sleeves and sturdy but soft-looking pants in a soft mint color. “Aish you teasing little thing, I swear by the Moon,” he said with faux sternness as he reached forward and caught the smaller male’s face, cupping his cheeks tenderly and rubbing his nose with his own, making the omega giggle in his hold.

“Are you warm enough though? Do you want me to fetch you a coat?” asked the elder as he released the younger and offered his hand, feeling a rush of happiness when the omega didn’t hesitate to entwine his fingers with his.

“I’m alright for now, promise,” answered the omega as they reached the tree and looked up, trying to figure out what way they would go.

“Just say the word and I’ll go get you one, my sweet, no getting sick now,” said Hoseok, crouching down as Taehyung signaled him to, so the omega could use his knee to climb up to the first hold.

“I will Hobi Hyung, don’t worry,” said the omega as he climbed seemingly effortlessly up, making Hoseok scramble after him.

Once comfortably settled at the top, distributed amongst the many branches in pairs, they were able to take in the magnificent view of the veritable sea of greens and gold that made up the acclaimed Golden Glen. The afternoon sun slanted towards the horizon where the Southern mountains stood regal and covered in perpetual snow.

“That’s my home,” said Yoongi, pointing to the thickest formation in the distance, looking dark and imposing at the heart of the mountain range.

“Can we go see your home someday Yoongi Hyung?” asked a curious Soobin from his perch next to Jungkook, one branch above Jimin and the elder alpha.

“Of course we can, baby, you will always be welcome in Min Lands,” he said smiling up at the ecstatic pup before looking back at the rest of the group. “You all are, my brothers,” he said receiving answering smiles from Taehyung and Jungkook, a fond nod from Seokjin, and twin fists over the heart from his fellow alphas. Looking back at Jimin, he lowered his words to a thick whisper. “My home is and will always be yours to call your own as well if you want to, my love.”

Jimin’s eyes widened and his lips parted in a soft gasp at both the alpha’s pledge and the endearment. Leaning in, he nuzzled the elder’s neck, breaking into a soft purr of contentment as he felt a strong arm around his back, pulling him tighter against Yoongi’s side.

“Just like Park Lands will always welcome you home too, my alpha,” he said quietly, feeling the rumbling pleased growl breaking out and taking over the elder’s chest as he pressed lingering kiss after kiss on his temple.

“Joonie,” said Seokjin quietly as he watched a flock of birds scattering in the distance, looking like the top of the tree had exploded in feathered little pieces. “Remember you promised to answer with utmost honesty to anything I asked of you?”

“I do. Is your question ready then, my prince?” asked Namjoon just as quietly, pulling the omega closer to him.

Seokjin hummed in affirmative and turned his upper body slightly to be able to look at the alpha head-on as he reached up and gently caressed his jaw with the back of his fingers. “I know that at the moment you are bound to the crown by your responsibilities as Lieutenant,” he began, watching the sun reflect in the alpha’s eyes igniting the little flecks of gold in his irises that he had noticed that first day from his window. “In a year, you’ll be free to return home but… If I asked you to, would you stay, instead?”

Namjoon could detect the minute trembling of uncertainty in the omega’s voice and he set out to right that wrong right away. “Going anywhere where you are not would never be the equivalent of going home, Jinnie,” he said, savoring the surprised but delighted expression on the eldest’s face. “If anything, I would be the one begging you to let me stay by your side,” he said giving the elder his signature wink and dimpled smirk.

Seokjin smiled at him then, pulling out his fan and opening it to hide them from the gaze of the rest of the group, who were too absorbed to pay attention to them anyway. “What if I had one more question to ask you?”

“Ask away dearest, I’ll spend a lifetime answering your questions if you want me to,” said the alpha with a shrug clearly meaning his words and unbothered by the idea.

“Then… when will you kiss me?” whispered the omega, eyes shining with mischief as he watched the alpha’s pupil dilate.

“I- I can? I mean- you would allow me to kiss you?” whispered back the taller of the two, looking like he’d been handed the most amazing prize ever.

Seokjin shrugged delicately, determined to tease the alpha a bit more. “Well, if you are wishing to be my mate, I must make sure you are a good kiss- hmm”

As their mouths pressed chastely against one another, a soft and warm current engulfed them both, filling them up with a feeling of rightness and completion that left them breathless once they pulled slowly apart.

“I- I might need another demonstration, I’m afraid I was distracted,” said Seokjin as he fanned the blush out of his cheeks with his fan.

Namjoon smiled, pleased, and feeling euphoric at the sweet taste of his omega lingering on his own lips. “I’ll demonstrate every day, Your Highness, several times, for the rest of my life if you let me.”

Seokjin huffed a laugh then, leaning his head on the alpha’s shoulder and relishing in the tight embrace the other male held him in. “As you should Joonie. I wouldn’t have it any other way.”

“Hyung?” asked Taehyung, sat between the Hoseok’s parted legs while the elder reclined against the tree trunk.

“Yes?” responded the redhead, tilting his head to be able to see the brunet’s hazel eyes better.

“What will happen when I have to go back to my pack? I don’t think my parent will let me keep Tannie,” said the omega dejectedly, prompting Hoseok to maneuver the smaller male to sit sideways on his lap.

“Why ever not, sweetness? And who says you must return to the Kim pack?” asked the alpha, gently curling his finger around a stray coil of dark hair that hung over the omega’s eyes.

“When Jin Hyung and Namjoon Hyung mate, I will no longer be a companion so I guess I must return home, right? They never let me have pets back at the pack,” explained the younger embarrassedly.

Hoseok struggled to avoid showing his anger on his face lest he scared the omega further, opting for leaning forward and enveloping the smaller male in his arms. “You don’t have to go back there, treasure. You don’t ever have to do anything or go where you don’t want to, I promise,” he said, petting Taehyung’s hair with one hand and holding his waist with the other.

“Jimin-ah and the Hyungs have said their homes are open to you at all times, remember, you have options,” he paused, but once again decided it was to be truth over shyness if he wanted to win this battle. “My home is not like this lush forest, it’s filled with ochre sand in every direction. It’s warm and sunny, sometimes, scalding hot if you venture out into the dunes. Our houses are built underground for the most part, where it’s cool and nice, lit up with strategically placed skylights and clever little baubles that light up at night after being charged all day by the sun. Our fabrics are as colorful as our music and our food is said to be amongst the tastiest of all the clans,” he rambled, encouraged by the widening and glittering of his omega’s eyes.

“What I’m saying is, all that could be yours, my sweet Taehyung. I could build us a home near a pretty oasis, fill it with the softest pelts and bring in plants to make it livelier. You could make a nest out of the whole thing and fill it with puppies and green all around and it would still be perfect if it’s you who lives there. Just, please, give me a chance to prove I can take care of you and make you happy,” finished the flustered alpha, feeling his body overheating under the hazel gaze of the younger boy who sat in shock before him.

The omega wasted no time with words, flinging his arms around the elder’s neck and releasing a purr of pure happiness that engulfed them both as he nuzzled the alpha’s throat with his nose. Hoseok could only hold on tighter to the lithe body in his arms, mindful that they were still perched high above ground seated on a branch that was rough twice the size of his own leg. Yet the precarious position meant nothing to him as the omega his inner beast claimed as his, burrowed into his embrace as if seeking to become one with him, making his own purr claw out of his throat in happiness.

“I want that Hyunggie,” said Taehyung a few minutes later once they had both calmed down from their instinctual high, pulling back slightly to look into the redhead’s eyes. “All you said about your home sounds absolutely lovely and I… I would like to know what it’s like, but, only if it’s with you.”

Hoseok closed the distance between them and nuzzled their noses together, breathing in his favorite aroma of apples and fresh mint. “Then it’s yours, sweetness. Once you’re ready and our time comes, all of that will be there waiting for you.”

The group sat for a long while watching the sky go from cerulean to an explosive array of pinks and oranges as the afternoon announced its end. After carefully making their way down, and giving the omegas time to put their outfits back on, they remounted their horses and made their way back to the carriage. As they traversed the now seemingly iridescent greenery, bathed in warmer copper tones in the dwindling daylight, the omegas could feel the shift in them. Their imprint bond was settling and by now no amount of time or space would be enough to sever it.

On their side, the three older alphas rode with their backs straighter and chests puffed pridefully as their inner beasts howled in joy and excitement. Their mates were there, happy, and relaxed in their care. Sure, no outward claiming had taken place yet, but that was irrelevant to the ancient wolf spirits that took up half of their souls. The omegas had accepted them, willingly and oh so sweetly, showering them in their tender affections, encouraging praises and teasing. As they emerged from the woods and handed the omegas back into their carriage, bundled in their alphas’ furs to keep warm in the incoming night, they realized, belatedly, that they were as good as mated at this point. No other omega would fill their lives like the ones snuggled together in the carriage nearby.

About half-hour later, Yoongi could see Soobin trying to hide his yawn with his sleeve. Smiling tenderly at the display, he reached out a hand to cup the back of the boy’s head. “Tired pup?”

The fact that Soobin merely nodded battling with his closing eyes, was testament enough of his exhaustion, prompting Yoongi to pluck him out of his saddle and on to his, settling him in his lap and tucking him in with his own vest to keep the little one warm. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Jungkook deftly pull the reins of Soobin’s horse and gently guide it to walk beside his so it wouldn’t wander away. With a thankful nod in the teenager’s direction, he settled back on his saddle, smiling down at his pup on his lap, seemingly already asleep.

A while later, he felt the little body shift and his eyes flutter. “Are we there yet?” asked the pup in a sleepy voice.

“Not yet, baby, I’ll wake you up when we do. Rest now,” he answered, tucking his vest further around the boy to prevent the night’s chill to reach him.

“Ok… thank you appa…” murmured the child, and Yoongi had to do everything in his power not to shed the tears that threatened to fall from his eyes at the innocent appellation. Lifting his gaze, once he felt more in control of himself, he found Jimin’s grey eyes looking at him, shiny with his own tears and filled with affection. Exchanging silent smiles, the message was clear. They were a family now and nothing would tear them apart.

Chapter Text

The following year. 2nd week of Spring. The Royal Palace’s grounds.

Thundering hoofs were nearly as loud as the laughs and giggles that could be heard through the open plain. Three omegas and a teenager alpha rode hard and fast, hither and yonder, throwing a leather ball amongst them in teams of two, trying to stop their opponents from getting their hands on it.

“I blame your intended for this, Hyung,” said a nervous-looking Hoseok from his spot under a large tree on the edge of the clearing, while a few steps away and hiding his smirk with the back of his hand, Namjoon showed Soobin the right way to polish a blade under Yoongi’s supervision. The alluded silver-haired alpha glanced at the group playing in the field atop their horses and snorted as he caught sight of Taehyung expertly standing on his horse’s stirrups to intercept the flying ball and giggling excitedly as he plopped back down on the saddle to gallop away from Seokjin who gave chase.

“If I recall correctly you were the one who offered to teach him,” said Yoongi with an amused shrug.

“And you were also the one who gifted him with such a horse,” added Namjoon distractedly.

Hoseok simply pouted even more, and suddenly stood up, pale-faced and spine taught in alarm. Yoongi glanced up again and had to suppress a laugh as he witnessed Taehyung actually standing on his horse’s back, perfectly balanced, to throw the ball into the makeshift hoop hanging from a tree branch at the end of the clearing to crown himself and Jimin the victors of the game.

“Here Hobi, have some water, the scared-senseless-look doesn’t suit you,” snickered Yoongi, being completely ignored as the redhead alpha’s attention was pulled entirely by his own intended.

The brunet omega bounded up to them with Jimin in tow, giggling and looking positively radiant with his curls escaping every which way and eyes sparkling with excitement.

“Hoseokkie Hyunggie, did you see?! Tata stood perfectly still for me, isn’t he the most awesome horse?” he asked hugging the alpha’s arm and dragging him to pet the chocolate-colored equine, that snorted innocently as if he hadn’t been facilitating his master’s recklessness a few minutes prior, getting a stern stare from the red-haired alpha.

“I did see sweetness, very daring of you.”

“That’s because Tata is such a great horse and the best birthday present ever! Thank you so much!” exclaimed the younger, reaching up and kissing the elder’s cheek before pulling back and scurrying away to where Seokjin was distributing cool lemonade.

Beside him, Yoongi patted the younger alpha’s back in sympathy. “For what it's worth, I felt just like you the first time I saw Jimin ride his new horse instead of Soobin’s,” he said.

Namjoon joined them after losing Soobin’s attention when sweets were pulled out of the picnic baskets. “Have you ever wondered what deity said, let’s send these three very cute omegas to the human realm but make them tough as nails and as mischievous as foxes to make their alphas die a little with concern every other week? I’ll never forget the image of His Highness walking away from over half a dozen unconscious trainees, pouting and commiserating over his poor herbs,” said Namjoon running a hand over his hair.

Yoongi did laugh at that, remembering the incident a few weeks past where the elder omega had singlehandedly handed the royal trainees their asses on a platter after they ruined his garden during a tactical training session that had gone awry. The sight of the usually poised omega dressed in combat gear and demanding a sparring match with the eight betas and alphas who trembled in fear of him had been glorious. Hyun had cackled with laughter the whole time.

Yoongi looked back towards Jimin, who as usual looked soft and fluffy with his layered yellow and pink skirt fixing his hair expertly with the set of gold and pink pearls combs he had given him for Yule. The alpha would be hard-pressed to believe the same small and adorable male had led and fought side by side with his pack against the rogue tribes that tried to overthrow his claim to lead Park Land for being an unmated omega just this past spring. Yoongi had never been more worried in his life than when he’d been in the middle of combat and caught sight of his soon-to-be mate galloping down the hill flanked by woodworkers bearing axes and growers brandishing spikes and harvesting scythes, heading straight for the thick of the battle. He’d also never felt prouder and irrevocably in love with the petit male than when he’d finally reached him in time to see him raise his tiny fist in the air and cry for victory, covered in crimson and dirt, amongst the defeated alphas kneeling in submission at his feet, backed by the chorus of howls from his packmates all around him.

“Whichever deity that was, they must be cracking up while watching us,” muttered Hoseok, trying to sound annoyed but looking too enamored with Taehyung as the younger male laughed along with Seokjin, to actually mean anything by it.

“They certainly knew what they were doing though,” responded Yoongi, smiling serenely as he watched his omega cleaning his pup’s chocolate-covered cheeks.

“I’ll be having an altar built right in the middle of our garden in gratitude,” affirmed Namjoon, looking with puppy eyes at Seokjin, righting Jungkook’s ponytail, being immediately backed up by twin nods from the other two alphas.

That same year, 4th week of Summer. The North Sea

“Let’s never do this again,” groaned Yoongi while shielding his eyes from the glaring sun with one hand so he could actually see his intended and pup perched high in the main topsail yard and swaying precariously with the gentle rocking of the ship.

“Seconded,” wheezed Hoseok next to him, shifting from foot to foot in nervousness as Taehyung crawled enthusiastically to join the blond brothers, followed closely by Seokjin and Jungkook. Yeontan whined worriedly beside him, also looking up at his omega master.

They were on board the Pearl, a medium-sized but luxurious vessel gifted to Seokjin by Namjoon and halfway on their tour of the Northern Sea’s many isles. The day had proven to be very hot and sunny with barely any wind to carry them forward and as the ship sat almost unmoving for a while, the omegas and two young alphas had to seek entertainment, however unorthodox and dangerous it seemed. Taking advantage of Namjoon’s meeting with the captain and Yoongi and Hoseok’s distraction with the chart master, they had set their plan in motion.

Namjoon came up from behind both worried alphas, struggling to look nonchalant and mask his own worry as he laid a hand on the other two males’ shoulders. “Both of you calm down, it’s not like they woul-“

A loud and thrilling yell accompanied not seconds later by a splash was heard, followed by the other four in quick succession. Yoongi and Hoseok turned to the taller alpha with twin unimpressed expressions. “You were saying?” drawled Yoongi, just as giggles and playful splashing reached their ears from the starboard side. Yeontan was yipping excitedly as he easily stood on his hind legs to peek overboard at the laughing group on the water.

Hours later, the now dry group sat in comfortable cushions on the forecastle, watching the setting sun paint the vast sky in shades of vibrant oranges, pinks, and reds reflected vividly in the calm waters of the North Sea.

Seokjin let out a satisfied sigh as he relaxed his body and laid back confidently, resting his head on his intended’s chest. The alpha, as per their by-now-established custom, sat close behind him and eagerly accepted the slight added weight of the elder on his front. “Tired my Prince?”

The raven-haired omega hummed in confirmation, closing his eyes and nuzzling into the alpha’s jaw. Namjoon returned the gesture, reveling in the way the unmistakable scent of the sea mixed beautifully with his omega’s sweet scent.

“I was wondering, what it would be like,” said Seokjin a few minutes later as they gazed up at the first stars dotting the incoming night sky. “Not having the rank that I do, not living life like an omega and being simply Seokjin. In a different life, in a different world, would we have met and loved each other then?”

Namjoon pondered the elder’s musings for a moment and tried to picture a world where they were not together and finding that the idea made his blood run cold with dread. “I’d like to think we would have somehow found each other even then, dearest,” he said, tightening his hold around the omega’s slim waist. “A life without you by my side sounds like it would be too baren to bear.”

Seokjin smiled tenderly and rand loving fingers over the exposed skin of his alpha’s arm where it rested over the thin fabric of his skirt. “I’d like to think so too, Joon-ah. Maybe… hopefully, in our next life, we’ll all meet again and become family like this once more."

“Would you like to be a prince again? Because I would not mind one bit to call you Your Highness in that life too.”

Seokjin laughed delighted but shook his head in the negative at the same time. “Not at all, Joonie,” he said burrowing further into the alpha’s chest as a cold breeze brushed past him. “If anything, I want to be just a regular guy, doing what I love, bringing smiles to people, and being happy.”

Namjoon smiled at the elder’s soft words, reaching behind him for the pelt he’d readied earlier for this exact moment and draping it over the omega’s front to shield him from the chill. “Even if you were not to be a prince, I seriously doubt you’d manage to be ordinary, Jinnie,” he said, with a chuckle. “You’d end up being the most good-looking ordinary person around and you’ll most likely get noticed doing the most mundane thing ever.”

Seokjin pouted in mock affront but internally he was pleased with his alpha thinking so highly of him.

2 years later. 3rd week of Autumn. Royal Palace

Seokjin sat once again on his bay window watching the road intently and smiling as the first sight of Yellow and black banners undulating in the wind caught his sight over the hill.

“They’re here!” he called conversationally, getting Taehyung’s attention from where the younger omega had been sitting at the low table a few paces away pouring over an improved prototype design of lighting fixtures for his future home.

Scrambling up in excitement, the brunet joined Seokjin at the window and helped the elder to his feet so they could start making their way downstairs to greet their friends after many months apart. Namjoon met them at the door with a dimpled smile, arm automatically going around his mate to steady him and support most of his weight as they walked leisurely down the hall.

Jimin climbed down the little steps of the carriage aided by Yoongi’s steady hand, sparing a moment to nuzzle into his mate’s neck once properly standing on solid ground. The sight of the newly healed mating mark on his alpha’s skin, never failed to make him smile, finding comfort and joy in knowing there was a matching one on his own neck. Their little moment was happily broken by a very familiar but deeply missed voice.

“Eoma! Appa!” called Soobin, running full tilt towards them. Jimin opened his arms at once and reveled in his pup’s scent after nearly a full month of absence as he and Yoongi made their traditional mating trip into the mountains to plead for the moon’s blessing of their union.

At nearly 10 years old, Soobin’s scent was starting to lose the milky quality all pups bore and had started deepening into the woodsy fragrance that would become his scent once fully matured. Jimin pulled the young alpha to his chest tightly, mind reeling as he once again noticed his child growing quickly and reaching his breastbone already, no longer small enough to be picked up. With eyes watering at the notion of his baby growing up he looked up from his nuzzling of the boy to gaze at Yoongi who as usual was right beside him and already placing a comforting hand on the back of his head to help center him.

Soobin turned his head and gazed up at Yoongi as well reaching out to clamp his hand on the furred trim of the alpha’s vest, smiling brightly as the alpha lifter his other hand placed it behind his head too. “I missed you both so much,” said the pup quietly without a hint of reproach on his voice but filled with soul-deep affection and joy at being reunited. Neither Jimin nor Yoongi had wanted to part with the boy, but the mating trip was a deeply rooted tradition for both of their clans and Soobin himself had volunteered to stay with Seokjin and Taehyung at the palace in the meantime, training under Hoseok and Namjoon, and helping Jungkook to keep his omega Hyungs entertained.

As Seokjin and Namjoon appeared in the doorway to the courtyard, trailed closely by Hoseok, Taehyung, and Jungkook, the little family broke apart and made their way over to the others sporting wide smiles and exchanging nuzzles and hugs amongst them.

After scenting Taehyung with abandon, Jimin carefully leaned in and nuzzled Seokjin, embracing him delicately but with all the love he had for the elder, basking in the glow that seemed to emanate from within the raven-haired omega. Pulling back slightly, he kneeled and gently placed a tender hand on the older omega’s bulging tummy, nuzzling delicately over the soft fabric of the prince’s tunic. “Hello little prince or princess, I can’t believe how much you’ve grown in only a month! I hope you’re warm and happy in there, little one, we can’t wait to meet you!”

When he looked back up, he could see Seokjin’s eyes misty with emotional tears and Namjoon’s elated and proud dimpled smile standing behind him, prompting him to hug the elder again, reaching a hand back to hold Namjoon’s for a moment in silent support.

Not two weeks later, found all the alphas, plus a harried King gathered in Seokjin’s parlor in the wee hours of the morning. It was several hours of hard and pained labor that had them all tensing and clenching their jaws as they tried their best to maintain a reeling and worried Namjoon calm and collected. The sun had just hit the mid-day mark when the high-pitched wail of a pup with a strong set of lungs reached them and they all took a collective breath as they waited for news from the birthing room. As minutes ticked by and a new set of pained but less energized screams in Seokjin’s voice reached them, they all began to get worried.

Just as Namjoon was about storm the door down, a second set of pup cries filled the air making them all gasp in surprise. Nobody moved for several minutes, trying to discern the happenings within the locked room by ear alone and not getting much through the heavy wood. At last, a midwife opened the doors for them, looking relieved and smiling, easing the tense atmosphere that had prevailed up until then in the alpha-filled parlor.

“Lieutenant Kim, you may come in now, His Highness requests your presence,” she said with a chuckle as the tall alpha was already halfway into the birthing room even before the amused woman had finished speaking.

“Jinnie? What? Wh-”

Seokjin was propped up in bed by a mountain of soft pillows, having been changed into fresh robes by Jimin and Taehyung while his attendants had changed the soiled sheets of his bed. He looked absolutely exhausted and drained, huge dark circles under his eyes and skin flushed with overexertion, but beneath all the fatigue, the omega was glowing with happiness. In his arms, two tiny bundles squirmed minutely, drawing the alpha’s eyes to them at once and making his mouth drop wide open and his eyes nearly bulge out of his head.

“Tw- two? Two pups? Ji-Jinnie? Two?!” he said as he scrambled next to his mate, reaching for his mate but floundering at the last moment as if afraid to hurt him or the babies.

Seokjin heaved an amused but tired laugh at his mate’s cuteness, but tiredness pulled at him, making him close his eyes for a moment even if all he wanted was to look at his mate and his pups forever. “A baby alpha and a baby omega, Joonie,” he murmured contentedly but softly.

A soft peck on his forehead followed by a soft sniffle followed his statement and the omega prince forced his eyes open to gaze up to a teary Namjoon smiling down at him with so much adoration and love shining in his eyes that Seokjin’s chest felt like bursting with his own emotions for the alpha standing over him. “Thank you, my prince,” said the sandy-haired male, in his own wobbly but perfectly honest voice. “Thank you for allowing me the honor of being your mate, and to receive the most amazing gift of your love every day,” continued the alpha, placing more tender kisses on his mate’s face. “And now, you have given me another perfect gift, Jinnie. You’ve given life to our love and… and here they are,” he said, voice breaking off at the end as he gazed in awe and unbridled joy at the two pups now dozing in their mother’s arms.

Seokjin couldn’t formulate words beyond the veil of his exhaustion, but he knew Namjoon could feel his happiness and his love all the same through their bond.

The following year, 1st week of autumn. Jung Fortress.

Jimin watched amused as Soobin and Jungkook danced with Seokjin and Namjoon’s pups in their arms, making the sandy-haired omega girl squeal in laughter and the little raven-haired alpha boy scream in joy flailing his arms around, trusting his uncle to not drop him.

“They’re both great with kids,” commented Yoongi with a grin on his face as he watched both young alphas’ antiques on the reception dancefloor. “Which will work in our favor in years to come,” he added quietly into his blond mate’s ears, making the smaller male playfully swat at his arm while trying to muffle his own giggles.

“I don’t ever want to leave this place,” came Seokjin’s voice from behind them and the couple turned to see Seokjin and Namjoon approaching them. As usual, the tall alpha was carrying two plates filled with food and they all knew at once that while he would take one or two bites, most of it was for Seokjin. “You Jungs have the best gastronomy in the realm. I’m jealous.”

“You could always hire a Jung clan cook Hyung,” said Hoseok as he and Taehyung made their way arm in a towards them with all the glow a freshly mated couple could sport and more. The red-haired alpha looked regal in his red uniform, fitted and accessorized to the best of his clan’s tailors’ abilities, hair parted and combed off of his forehead making him look sophisticated and elegant. Taehyung, however, stole most of the attention to his alpha’s continued admiration. The multi-tiered skirt was of iridescent emerald green with delicate pearl appliques here and there. His top was made of the most luscious shade of red silk, with silver embroidery along the neckline and a shimmery shawl over his shoulders. The cascade of his curls half-pined to his head and half tumbling down his back and over his shoulder tempted his mate to capture them and wind them around his fingers to tease the delicious apple scent out of them.

“What a wonderful idea! Now that the pups are about to start eating solids, I want them to have a well-balanced diet and I’ve heard nothing but praise for Jung clan’s culinary prowess and knowledge,” said Seokjin, turning to look at Namjoon who was already nodding his head in easy acquiesce.

“I´ll ask our housekeeper to put up a notice then, she knows many qualified people that I’m sure will meet your standards Hyung,” said Taehyung with his signature boxy smile in place, backed up by Hoseok’s affirming nod.

“Wonderful! Thank you both,” he said giving Taehyung a gentle nuzzle and patting Hoseok’s hand where it rested over his omega’s before returning to his food.

“Have you tried this Jimin-ah? It’s got that herb we were talking about with the healer this morning, lots of nutrients you need right now,” commented Taehyung pointing to a delicately decorated pastry filled with what looked like a mixture of greens and sprinkled with a small amount of grated cheese.

Jimin’s nose scrunched cutely as he eyed the gooey filling, making Taehyung and Seokjin coo good-naturedly while Yoongi straightened up in alarm.

“Ahh, smell sensitivity?” asked the prince running a comforting hand over the smaller male’s soft jacket.

“Yeah, just started a few days back,” said the blond smiling reassuringly at his mate’s frown. “It’s not so bad and only around certain foods, nothing too drastic.”

“I’ll get you that tea that Auntie Kim sent me, it works wonders to soothe the senses,” said the older omega as Taehyung nuzzled Jimin’s other side.

“Do you think there might be two in there like Seokjin Hyung?” asked Taehyung mischievously, eyeing Yoongi as the alpha turned a shade too light to be healthy. Jimin simply laughed and batted his friend’s teasing hands away from his barely perceptible bump.

7 years later. 1st week of Summer, Park Manor.

Seokjin, Taehyung, and Jimin sat comfortably in the blond omega´s terrace enjoying the last of the humid day, sipping on lemonade and laughing over shared stories of the happenings in their households over the months they spent apart. Yeontan napped leisurely in the corner behind Taehyung, occasionally waking up, walking around the yard sniffing and plopping back into his cushion after getting scratches and loving pats from his master.

It was just past the mid-afternoon mark when the pitter-patter of little feet being chased by adult ones was heard around the corner, following the gravel trail that circled the yard.

“Eomaaaaa,” squealed a high little voice as a mop of sandy hair rounded the corner followed closely by her brother pushing raven locks out of his face. Behind them ran a smaller girl with long silver hair holding the hand of a toddler with golden curls. Yeontan glanced up, took in the sight of the children barreling inside, and promptly hid under a table to continue napping away from grabby hands.

A few paces behind the pups Hoseok and Namjoon walked to their mates sedately. Hoseok carried on his shoulders a little boy with fiery red curls that framed his chubby cheeks as the pup munched on a sugar cookie.

The group of pups nuzzled the omegas and settled quickly around them chatting animatedly over the wonderful adventure they’d taken to the tree nursery that morning. Namjoon settled, as usual, right behind his mate prompting the omega to lay back against his chest heaving a long sigh of contentment as his twins dug into the food with the same gust their mother had always had.

Hoseok plucked his pup from off his shoulders and gently settled him in Taehyung’s lap where the brunet proceeded to scent him until he had the tiny alpha giggling and squirming in glee on his lap, hazel eyes shining with mirth. Now seated, Hoseok leaned over Taehyung and nuzzled his hairline with his ever-present tenderness that had the omega smiling.

Jimin had just settled his alpha toddler on his lap where the two-year-old curled up and promptly fell asleep without a care in the world, while his omega daughter demonstrated the newly learned skill to pull up her hair into a bun without using ribbons to tie it, preening with satisfaction as the blond omega praised her technique and practice.

Not five minutes later, the door opened, and in came Jungkook, Yoongi, and Soobin, who now towered over them both despite the elder alphas dwarfing him in bulk and presence. They were smiling and bantering back and forth, letting Jimin know their trip to patrol the borders had gone without a hitch. Soobin skipped forward and nuzzled into Jimin’s throat for a quick scenting before pressing a kiss to his cheek. “All is well in the south Eoma you can rest easy now,” he said making Jimin smile and caress his rapidly sharpening jaw.

“I was not worried baby; I know you are a dedicated leader.”

Soobin smiled widely at his mother and stepped back to settle next to his sister who was already holding out a glass of lemonade for him and chatting him up a storm. Yoongi chuckled from behind them, caressing their heads tenderly in passing and settling down next to Jimin, leaning in to scent him, hand warm and comforting behind Jimin’s head.

Jungkook had not even finished sitting down when Seokjin was already pushing dishes his way. “Eat up Jungkookie, there is plenty,” he said fussing with a basket to pull out more servings of savory tarts and setting them on the table within easy reach for all the pups.

The young alpha, now also a lieutenant like his Hyungs, caught one of the prince’s hands in his and nuzzled his cheek against it quickly smiling up at the elder in gratitude and affection before digging in with gusto, checking every few bites all around him to make sure none of the pup’s plates were empty.

They sat and chatted animatedly, trading stories of their adventures that had all the pups wide-eyed and slack-jawed. Cracking jokes and bad puns that had more than one rolling their eyes in fond exasperation. And just as the last rays of sunlight filtered through the tree barrier of the yard on its way to the horizon, Taehyung and Hoseok straightened up and cleared their throats to get their attention.

“Well, since we’re all here, we thought it would be a great time to tell you,” said Taehyung with sparkling eyes that had the other two older omegas around the table perking up.

“We’re expecting our second pup this fall,” he finally said and was promptly hugged from all sides as both Jimin and Seokjin crowded him with their congratulations, while the alphas slapped Hoseok on the back and hugged him, before moving on to lightly hug Taehyung too, watchful of their strength and delicate state.

Just as the jovial mood settled once again into one of blissful contentment, Seokjin looked back to his mate and caressed his cheek lovingly. “Promise me something Joonie,” he asked in a whisper only his alpha could hear.

Namjoon turned his head and kissed the fingers that had been trailing his skin. “Tell me dearest and I’ll do my best to comply.”

Seokjin searched his eyes and as usual found nothing but love shining through them, for him. “In whatever life we find ourselves after this one, promise me we’ll both do our best to find each other again.”

Namjoon smiled and leaned forward to plant a chaste kiss on the omega’s lips. “I promise, my Prince, my love, my one. I’ll do everything I can to find you and love you in each and every single life.”

Some other universe.

“Hi! My name is Kim Namjoon, rapper, welcome to the dorm-room,” said the tall lanky man standing before him as he reached a hand out for him.

“I’m Kim Seokjin, uhm, I’m supposed to start training as a vocal,” he said, reaching out and taking the offered hand.

The handshake itself lasted only a few seconds, but in that short time, the buzz of energy coursing through them was unmistakable. The briefest of flashbackS of palaces, long horse rides, bladed fans, and strong love zoomed through their minds at the same time, making them both jump slightly in place and releasing each other.

“Ah, sorry Seokjin-ssi! It must be this damn carpet. Collects static like crazy,” said the tallest of the two with an apologetic grin and slightly colored cheeks that revealed his cute dimples making Seokjin have a minor heart attack at the sight.

“That’s alright, it happens,” he said, scrambling to collect his thoughts. Namjoon smiled fully this time and stepped back to allow entrance to the other male.

“Come right in!”

THE END.